christ_n jesus_n and_o their_o religion_n teach_v and_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o walk_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o and_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o they_o may_v make_v we_o also_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o all_o true_a protestant_n do_v i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v this_o task_n and_o next_o hear_v what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o one_o way_n therefore_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v own_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o be_v that_o one_o way_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o own_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o religion_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o to_o discipline_n 3._o as_o to_o worship_v 1._o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 1._o freewill_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o of_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n 3._o of_o man_n merit_n 4._o of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n 5._o against_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v and_o consequent_o against_o their_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 6._o vow_a chastity_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o discipline_n the_o church_n ever_o hold_v 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o ordination_n by_o they_o and_o not_o without_o they_o 4._o pennance_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v 1._o chrism_n to_o the_o baptise_a 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o cross_n 5._o holy_a day_n 6._o fast_v day_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v cast_v off_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n answ_n 1._o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n safe_a refer_v too_o some_o danger_n that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o way_n may_v be_v call_v safe_a therefore_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o damnation_n also_o this_o way_n may_v be_v call_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o inferior_a truth_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o damnation_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o sin_n but_o yet_o that_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n be_v but_o one_o may_v yet_o consist_v with_o error_n in_o low_a and_o lesser_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o not_o so_o safe_a as_o to_o freeman_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n among_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n because_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n entire_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v much_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o major_a of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n i_o answer_v implicit_o and_o in_o general_n the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o perfect_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n because_o it_o have_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n but_o explicit_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n for_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o most_o know_a man_n erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n see_v we_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o here_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n rebaptise_v the_o millennium_n infant_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n show_v they_o do_v and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o member_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o two_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o that_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v still_o own_v and_o in_o other_o inferior_a point_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v all_o or_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o age_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o other_o more_o corrupt_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v near_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pure_a time_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o it_o be_v the_o near_a it_o in_o the_o integral_n it_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o latter_a corruption_n introduce_v in_o time_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o our_o difference_n from_o the_o former_a church_n i_o answer_v particular_o 1._o for_o free_a will_n to_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o natural_a freedom_n which_o be_v the_o will_n self-determining_a power_n so_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o moral_a freedom_n from_o ill-inclining_a habit_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o right-disposition_n so_o the_o father_n maintain_v it_o not_o obj._n let_v scultetus_n in_o medulla_n patruâ—_fw-la and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n be_v judge_v who_o still_o number_n this_o inter_fw-la naevos_fw-la patrum_fw-la answ_n scultetus_n and_o calvin_n and_o other_o may_v mistake_v the_o father_n sense_n and_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o moral_a freedom_n when_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o natural_a which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o will_n and_o its_o like_a that_o they_o do_v so_o see_v the_o father_n maintain_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v that_o pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o moral_v freewill_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o father_n be_v for_o a_o freewill_n in_o a_o moral-ethical_a sense_n so_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o be_v those_o protestant_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o in_o the_o right_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v what_o natural_a freewill_n be_v 2._o for_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n faith_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n mind_n in_o those_o time_n about_o it_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wrigting_n of_o particular_a doctor_n 2._o we_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o justification_n from_o guilt_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o corrupt_v unregenerate_a
presbyter_n ordinatur_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuttudinem_fw-la quid_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la supercilium_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la eccesiae_n vindicas_fw-la that_o be_v for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n to_o be_v esteem_v one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o both_o france_n and_o britain_n and_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o jndia_n and_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v worship_n one_o christ_n and_o observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n high-eror_a low_a but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o you_o say_v order_n how_o be_v it_o that_o at_o rome_n a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o deacon_n what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o defend_v a_o few_o of_o which_o superciliousness_n be_v arisen_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o supereminent_a power_n of_o interpret_n all_o church_n writer_n can_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o these_o word_n of_o hierom_n as_o shall_v consist_v with_o that_o which_o he_o purposely_o do_v oppose_v but_o i_o think_v a_o impartial_a man_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o rome_n claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n nay_o when_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o much_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o differ_v in_o no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o ordain_v when_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n do_v long_o make_v their_o own_o bishop_n how_o then_o can_v hierome_n believe_v the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n can_v he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o power_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o have_v over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o one_o church_n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v of_o council_n if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n 121._o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o i_o will_v fly_v or_o avoid_v all_o council_n of_o bishop_n for_o i_o never_o see_v a_o glad_a or_o happy_a end_n of_o any_o council_n or_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o bring_v a_o addition_n or_o increase_n of_o evil_n than_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o to_o this_o of_o nazianzen_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o gregory_n mean_v that_o in_o his_o time_n no_o council_n can_v be_v whole_o lawful_a for_o he_o live_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o general_a council_n where_o he_o have_v see_v many_o council_n which_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n have_v a_o bad_a end_n and_o he_o name_v five_o of_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v bellarmine_n confine_v gregory_n word_n to_o some_o council_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v see_v or_o may_v do_v resolve_v to_o avoid_v all_o hereafter_o 2._o here_o note_v that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o french_a religion_n 3._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o nazianzen_n day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n nor_o can_v be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o people_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o gather_v the_o world_n together_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o or_o else_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o he_o council_n i_o hear_v not_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o particular_a be_v infallible_a though_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v we_o his_o bold_a conjecture_n of_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o church_n infallible_a judicial_a power_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v then_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o single_a and_o silly_a man_n i_o know_v the_o italian_a faction_n will_v not_o abhor_v this_o at_o any_o time_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v for_o shame_n speak_v out_o and_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o world_n and_o not_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n when_o they_o mean_v but_o one_o man_n 4._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o friend_n of_o bellarmine_n how_o far_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v visible_a at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o council_n be_v bad_a and_o none_o can_v be_v lawful_a the_o visibility_n be_v not_o in_o a_o council_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o â—aity_n be_v not_o much_o note_v when_o council_n go_v wrong_a â—o_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a only_o in_o one_o man_n or_o â—_o few_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n common_a reckon_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o pastor_n visibility_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v invisible_a â—hen_o and_o divers_a time_n when_o their_o bishop_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v say_v either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o the_o laity_n of_o many_o part_n oppress_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o magistracy_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v than_o we_o will_v â—ay_n as_o much_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o more_o too_o 5._o it_o be_v confess_v here_o also_o that_o â—ot_n only_o a_o council_n but_o the_o great_a number_n by_o â—ery_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v heretic_n or_o err_v in_o faith_n 6._o and_o then_o the_o church_n may_v lie_v in_o the_o small_a oppress_a part_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o most_o err_v now_o lucifer_n stapleton_n himself_o confess_v â—hat_n luther_n be_v not_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o say_v â—here_o be_v scarce_o five_o bishop_n â—o_o be_v find_v that_o turn_v not_o arrian_n and_o hieromeâ—aith_o â—aith_z dialog_n advers._fw-la lucifer_n the_o whole_a world_n â—â—aned_v and_o wonder_v that_o it_o be_v turn_v arrian_n â—_o and_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o that_o time_n â—ll_z quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la when_o the_o judge_n be_v turn_v heretic_n â—ven_o liberius_n and_o the_o council_n and_o if_o the_o high_a eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v prove_v its_o authority_n then_o see_v what_o nazianâ—ene_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o 22._o epistle_n ad_fw-la caesarienses_n patris_fw-la nomine_fw-la scripta_fw-la find_v among_o his_o own_o work_n edit_n paris_n tom._n 1._o 85._o pag._n 785._o and_o also_o in_o basils_n work_n translate_v by_o musculus_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1565._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 17._o see_v every_o church_n as_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v watch_v over_o or_o look_v to_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n then_o special_o you_o which_o ancient_o be_v and_o now_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v almost_o oâ—_n nigh_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n on_o which_o thâ—_n whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n do_v cast_v their_o eye_n even_o as_o the_o encompass_v circle_n do_v on_o the_o centre_n not_o only_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n long_o divulge_v to_o all_o but_o also_o for_o that_o conspicuous_a grace_n of_o concord_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o what_o will_v the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v foâ—_n their_o supremacy_n if_o they_o find_v but_o this_o much_o in_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o thosâ—_n ancient_a time_n the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o thâ—_n true_a way_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v know_v further_o 8._o whether_o thâ—_n true_a government_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o great_a desolation_n division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o multitude_n of_o error_n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 20_o pag._n mihâ—_n 345._o 345._o that_o when_o basil_n seâ—_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o heal_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a
that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v this_o power_n give_v from_o god_n 4._o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v know_v that_o all_o those_o pervert_v text_n or_o some_o of_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o peter_n own_o person_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o certain_a successor_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o as_o that_o on_o they_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o â—ail_v etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o successor_n of_o peter_n 6._o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n of_o which_o read_v well_o vlricus_n velenus_n in_o goldastus_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n there_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o paul_n be_v no_o bishop_n there_o who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v the_o inferior_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o not_o paul_n or_o else_o succee_v they_o both_o and_o have_v his_o infallibility_n but_o from_o one_o unless_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a too_o 7._o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n at_o once_o of_o one_o church_n in_o rome_n than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v two_o successor_n at_o once_o and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o disagree_v but_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o two_o particular_a church_n in_o rome_n the_o one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumsion_n than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o what_o right_a their_o successor_n make_v they_o one_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o fail_a or_o cessation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n when_o all_o jew_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n only_o continue_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_a paul_n successor_n 8._o and_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n yea_o of_o antioch_n before_o rome_n and_o so_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o the_o chief_a successor_n if_o it_o follow_v the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n either_o as_o to_o the_o church_n oâ—_n the_o bishop_n see_v antioch_n be_v a_o church_n before_o rome_n and_o peter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o before_o he_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o then_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o antioch_n differ_v as_o they_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 9_o it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o pope_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o be_v peter_n successor_n iâ—_n it_o enough_o that_o he_o step_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n and_o call_v himself_o pope_n or_o that_o his_o party_n call_v he_o so_o then_o if_o any_o heathen_a or_o arrian_n conqueror_n though_o a_o lay_v maâ—_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o he_o that_o conquer_v rome_n may_v make_v himself_o saint_n peter_n infallible_a successor_n at_o any_o time_n but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ordination_n and_o election_n than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o every_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n and_o election_n will_v serve_v or_o not_o if_o it_o will_v then_o when_o there_o have_v be_v three_o pope_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v at_o once_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n peter_n infallible_a successor_n though_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o if_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o act_n that_o determine_v of_o thâ—_n person_n be_v the_o main_a that_o must_v resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o also_o of_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n and_o hoâ—_n shall_v the_o people_n know_v this_o when_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v so_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o 10._o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o elect_v if_o they_o have_v then_o how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o and_o then_o whether_o werâ—_n all_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o after_o age_n true_a popeâ—_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o successor_n because_o of_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n so_o long_o and_o the_o church_n have_v then_o no_o visible_a head_n if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o sufficient_a power_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o they_o then_o whether_o be_v any_o of_o those_o true_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v only_o by_o they_o of_o late_a age_n 11._o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v know_v how_o a_o possibility_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n can_v be_v prove_v when_o pope_n have_v be_v choose_v three_o several_a way_n sometime_o by_o the_o people_n or_o else_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o slay_v at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n nor_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n make_v this_o necessary_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o now_o by_o titular_a presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v true_a presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o all_o these_o several_a way_n of_o election_n may_v make_v true_a pope_n than_o it_o seem_v any_o way_n may_v serve_v and_o then_o the_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o will_v be_v all_o true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v now_o no_o true_a pope_n 12._o and_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v too_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v a_o qualification_n so_o material_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n without_o it_o if_o not_o than_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o mahometan_a may_v be_v pope_n if_o there_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o few_o private_a man_n at_o least_o do_v know_v 13._o particular_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o that_o be_v know_v heretic_n yea_o judge_v so_o by_o council_n or_o by_o their_o own_o successor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v notorious_a whoremonger_n sodomite_n murderer_n poison_v their_o predecessor_n to_o get_v the_o popedom_n simonist_n buy_v the_o popedom_n with_o money_n etc._n etc._n be_v capable_a of_o be_v true_a pope_n 14._o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a than_o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o such_o when_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v such_o before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o infallible_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n 15._o but_o if_o such_o may_v be_v pope_n then_o must_v we_o know_v why_o a_o mahometan_a may_n not_o as_o well_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o how_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judge_a falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n as_o they_o do_v 16._o and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v lawless_a and_o under_o no_o power_n of_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o council_n or_o else_o many_o such_o canon_n will_v proclaim_v their_o call_a null_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n still_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o believe_v e._n g._n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n then_o why_o must_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n in_o its_o canon_n be_v as_o obligatory_a to_o he_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o penalty_n and_o so_o null_a his_o call_n 17._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o catholics_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n even_o in_o universal_a question_n of_o faith_n also_o that_o many_o papist_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o himself_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o reach_v heresy_n so_o it_o be_v without_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v only_o hold_v that_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v
their_o testimony_n and_o for_o any_o reader_n papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o will_v have_v more_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v rome_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n or_o rather_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o must_v support_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v they_o already_o collect_v in_o chamier_n in_o doctor_n sutlive_n in_o sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n de_fw-fr princip_n christ_n dogmat_n in_o chemuitius_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o recite_v they_o out_o of_o chemnitius_n and_o pretend_v and_o vain_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o to_o who_o lubbertus_n and_o many_o more_o of_o we_o have_v therein_o reply_v but_o special_o read_v that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o philip_n mornay_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n of_o the_o church_n corinth_n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n use_v not_o once_o to_o they_o any_o argument_n from_o his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a nay_o when_o he_o do_v earnest_o press_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o own_o presbyter_n he_o never_o require_v any_o obedience_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o any_o universal_a monarchy_n or_o infallibility_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n in_o their_o own_o church_n nor_o once_o call_v they_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o single_a or_o supereminent_a bishop_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n rom._n ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o only_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la &_o praesidet_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la regionis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la or_o as_o bishop_n usher_v ancient_a version_n have_v it_o quae_fw-la &_o praesidet_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la chori_fw-la romanorum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o a_o presidency_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n memores_fw-la estote_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o syria_n quae_fw-la prome_fw-la jam_fw-la christo_fw-la pastore_n utitur_fw-la as_o hier._n vairlenius_n silvius_n interprete_v it_o in_o his_o edit_n pag._n 69._o i_o know_v that_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a edition_n which_o be_v in_o joachimus_n perionius_n his_o edition_n pag_n 494._o and_o in_o bishop_n usher_v pag._n 89._o translate_v it_o mementote_n in_o orationibus_fw-la vesiris_n illius_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o recturus_fw-la est_fw-la ecelesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o syria_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o but_o as_o vairlenius_n so_o vedelius_fw-la also_o better_a translate_v it_o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o syria_n quae_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o jam_fw-la domino_fw-la pastore_fw-la utitur_fw-la edit_fw-la vedel_n pag._n 250._o and_o bishop_n usher_v old_a latin_a translation_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o pastore_fw-la dei_fw-la utitur_fw-la and_o the_o next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n &_o solus_fw-la â—am_fw-la visitahit_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la dilectio_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n or_o solus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la curabit_fw-la visitabitque_fw-la as_o vairlenius_n and_o vedelius_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o bishop_n usher_v old_a latin_a version_n solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la vice_n episcopi_fw-la sit_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n universal_a of_o that_o syrian_a church_n or_o else_o ignatius_n 1_o will_v have_v sure_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o care_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o not_o have_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v their_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v go_v moreover_o be_v it_o a_o probable_a thing_n that_o ignatius_n will_v have_v so_o frequent_o and_o importunate_o have_v press_v the_o church_n that_o he_o write_v to_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o obey_v their_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o yet_o will_v never_o have_v give_v they_o one_o word_n of_o advice_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n have_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o this_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o certain_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n phil._n policarp_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n persuade_v that_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o mention_v any_o other_o superior_a bishop_n much_o less_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o whereas_o valens_n one_o of_o their_o presbyter_n be_v fall_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o some_o sin_n which_o policarpe_n profess_v his_o sorrow_n for_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o seek_v remedy_n at_o any_o high_a power_n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o reduce_v he_o themselves_o as_o a_o stray_a member_n and_o have_v before_o mention_v divers_a heresy_n of_o those_o time_n be_v add_v as_o the_o remedy_n not_o a_o advice_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o determination_n or_o to_o hold_v to_o their_o infallibility_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n wherefore_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o many_o and_o false_a doctrine_n let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o word_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o the_o first_o word_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n that_o this_o bless_a disciple_n of_o john_n do_v send_v the_o philippian_n for_o stability_n against_o error_n 26._o irenaeus_n be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o li._n 5._o cap._n 26._o to_o have_v sharp_o reprove_v victor_n for_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n about_o easter_n day_n church_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o like_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o his_fw-la predecessor_n do_v otherwise_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o victor_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o the_o asian_a church_n â—ho_n stand_v against_o victor_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o â—im_n do_v little_a dream_n that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o infallible_a nay_o their_o bishop_n sharp_o reprehend_v he_o and_o their_o word_n be_v yet_o extant_a say_v eusebius_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v express_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o victâ—â—_n ibid._n that_o policarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n differ_v from_o anicetus_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n therefore_o policarp_n never_o dream_v either_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v infallible_a or_o be_v his_o governor_n who_o he_o shall_v obey_v and_o its_o worth_n the_o read_n in_o the_o 24._o and_o 25._o chapter_n of_o eusebius_n how_o confident_o polycrates_n oppose_v victor_n allege_v a_o general_n custom_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o change_v his_o custom_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n here_o in_o england_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o differ_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n eusebius_n mention_v a_o ancient_a writer_n that_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o zephyrinus_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o preach_v it_o even_o victor_n himself_o that_o be_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v they_o thus_o this_o peradventure_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o oppugn_v first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n next_o by_o the_o book_n of_o sundry_a man_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n as_o justin_n miltiades_n tatianus_n clemens_n and_o irenaeus_n so_o that_o this_o old_a writer_n suppose_v it_o no_o impossible_a thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v teach_v heresy_n and_o in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o book_n eusebius_n recite_v many_o more_o of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o old_a writer_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v these_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n for_o presume_v to_o correct_v and_o so_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n which_o methinks_v shall_v touch_v the_o romanist_n to_o the_o quick_a belike_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o presumption_n be_v practise_v in_o this_o wicked_a deed_n of_o they_o for_o either_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o
any_o internal_a virtue_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v several_o be_v the_o clergy_n the_o laity_n 2._o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o hold_v under_o civil_a law_n by_o any_o coactive_a but_o only_a directive_n bond_n 3._o that_o clergy_n man_n break_v the_o civil_a law_n can_v yet_o be_v punish_v by_o any_o civil_a judge_n nor_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n 4._o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a be_v free_a from_o the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n of_o secular_a prince_n 5._o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o receive_v order_n by_o the_o first_o shave_v 6._o by_o how_o much_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o order_n any_o one_o be_v in_o by_o so_o much_o the_o large_a shave_v be_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o 7._o that_o single_a life_n be_v always_o join_v to_o holy_a order_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o popish_a clergy_n aâ—â—_n either_o secular_o and_o those_o either_o regulars_n of_o the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o high_a order_n which_o they_o call_v priest_n and_o be_v both_o the_o less_o as_o presbyter_n the_o great_a as_o bishop_n 8._o that_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o high_a order_n be_v priest_n properly_z so_o call_v which_o they_o say_v be_v institute_v to_o offer_v a_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n 9_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n trent_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cardinal_n for_o sides-man_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o who_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v turn_v as_o upon_o hinge_n 12._o these_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 13._o that_o those_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n but_o to_o be_v equal_v even_o with_o king_n §_o 20._o of_o council_n and_o monastical_a vow_n 1._o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v evangelical_n council_n distinct_a from_o command_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o they_o who_o profess_v perfection_n and_o will_v deserve_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o the_o study_n of_o perfection_n be_v not_o of_o command_n but_o council_n 3._o such_o council_n be_v those_o of_o not_o seek_v revenge_n of_o love_v our_o adversary_n of_o not_o swear_v etc._n etc._n 4._o not_o to_o obey_v a_o council_n be_v no_o fin_n 5._o yet_o that_o some_o perfection_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o command_n 6._o that_o some_o other_o perfection_n be_v great_a and_o be_v necessary_a not_o simple_o for_o salvation_n but_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o council_n 7._o by_o obedience_n to_o council_n man_n do_v supererogate_v 8._o that_o vow_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v most_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n 9_o yea_o and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n 10._o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n 11._o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o vow_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n 12._o monastical_a vow_n do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n 13._o our_o entrance_n into_o religion_n be_v a_o second_o baptism_n or_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o new_a baptism_n by_o which_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o all_o former_a sin_n 14._o that_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o true_a monastic_a vow_n as_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o vow_n of_o monastical_a obedience_n 15._o that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v right_o vow_v to_o god_n 16._o that_o its_o lawful_a lawful_a yea_o a_o meritorious_a work_n a_o work_n of_o perfection_n and_o supererogation_n in_o monk_n to_o live_v on_o beg_v 17._o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o meritorious_a for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o vow_v single_a life_n for_o ever_o 18._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v to_o he_o keep_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 19_o there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v always_o contain_v if_o he_o will_n 20._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o vow_n against_o their_o parent_n consent_n 21._o they_o allow_v of_o great_a variety_n of_o vow_n which_o have_v various_a rule_n of_o life_n invent_v by_o man_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v great_a perfection_n in_o those_o rule_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o perfection_n and_o salvation_n they_o teach_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o glory_n be_v obtain_v 22._o they_o give_v the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o franciscan_a domincan_n order_n etc._n etc._n 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n monk_n 24_o to_o they_o who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cowl_n of_o the_o monk_n especial_o of_o the_o franciscan_n they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o part_n coactive_a 25._o that_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o subject_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 26._o they_o make_v prince_n subject_a to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o decalogue_n 1._o that_o regenerate_v and_o baptize_v person_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o easy_a the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a 3._o that_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n and_o expel_v all_o sin_n 4._o contrary_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o this_o life_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 5._o and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v not_o to_o have_v evil_a concupiscence_n 6._o that_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n 7._o that_o the_o regenerate_a can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v 8._o they_o teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o worship_n god_n under_o a_o humane_a shape_n or_o figure_n 9_o that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o 10._o also_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o 11._o that_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n such_o as_o they_o teach_v christ_n humanity_n waâ—_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n ordinary_a worship_n 12._o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o so_o they_o touch_v they_o i_o worship_v and_o bless_v thy_o foot_n with_o which_o thou_o do_v tread_v down_o the_o old_a serpent_n head_n i_o worship_v and_o bless_v thy_o comely_a eye_n etc._n etc._n 23._o that_o according_a to_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o her_o name_n maria_n she_o be_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o auxiliatrix_fw-la or_o helper_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o repairer_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o illuminater_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o advocate_n for_o all_o sin_n 14._o they_o name_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n our_o lady_n and_o goddess_n the_o lady_n of_o angel_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n orat._n steph._n patracen_n in_o council_n late_a sess_z 10.666.6_o f._n 15._o for_o her_o honour_n and_o worship_n they_o have_v compose_v duty_n litany_n rosary_n and_o a_o psaltery_a all_o full_a of_o idolatry_n 16._o in_o the_o psaltery_a of_o mary_n whatsoever_o almost_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o blasphemous_o give_v to_o she_o as_o for_o example_n o_o lady_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o my_o enemy_n in_o psal_n 7._o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lady_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n psal_n 9_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o o_o lady_n ps_n 10._o save_v i_o o_o lady_n psal_n 11._o keep_v i_o o_o lady_n because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o psal_n 15._o the_o heaven_n declare_v thy_o glory_n o_o virgin_n mary_n psal_n 19_o to_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal_n 25._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lady_n who_o
they_o go_v on_o this_o account_n a_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o and_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o country_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n jacob._n a_o vitriaco_n hist_o orient_n c._n 77._o and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o have_v christ_n no_o church_n till_o the_o pope_n become_v universal_a monarch_n must_v paul_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o peter_n subject_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n know_v that_o swear_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n in_o the_o world_n must_v christ_n lose_v for_o ever_o the_o most_o of_o his_o church_n even_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o rome_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n never_o shall_v i_o be_v papist_n while_o i_o breath_n if_o i_o must_v be_v engage_v to_o send_v the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o uncatholike_a so_o unchristian_a so_o inhuman_a that_o i_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v a_o hundred_o time_n how_o any_o learned_a sober_a man_n among_o you_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o a_o resolve_a catholic_a that_o own_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v limit_v my_o charity_n to_o a_o corner_n or_o a_o faction_n especial_o so_o gross_a a_o one_o as_o you_o i_o own_v not_o the_o error_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v they_o but_o if_o i_o must_v make_v they_o heretic_n and_o unchurch_n they_o for_o these_o yea_o even_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o i_o must_v needs_o put_v you_o in_o among_o they_o who_o i_o think_v do_v err_v more_o gross_o than_o they_o but_o i_o be_o none_o of_o your_o judge_n nor_o none_o of_o your_o most_o rigid_a adversary_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v oft_o call_v a_o papist_n in_o print_n for_o avoid_v some_o of_o those_o extreme_n into_o which_o some_o other_o have_v run_v from_o you_o i_o be_o one_o that_o can_v choose_v but_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o profess_v themselves_o of_o your_o church_n and_o way_n but_o that_o i_o can_v do_v so_o myself_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v do_v it_o i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o let_v you_o know_v many_o more_o there_o be_v but_o i_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o can_v true_o say_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v my_o heart_n that_o if_o i_o know_v it_o myself_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o turn_n papist_n before_o i_o sleep_v if_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o i_o have_v but_o any_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o know_v but_o the_o man_n that_o can_v give_v i_o satisfactory_a evidence_n on_o your_o side_n i_o will_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o find_v he_o as_o weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o travail_v as_o i_o be_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n among_o you_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n of_o his_o way_n and_o charity_n to_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o persuade_v i_o to_o his_o opinion_n he_o shall_v at_o any_o seasonable_a time_n be_v welcome_a and_o i_o shall_v thankful_o entertain_v any_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v according_a to_o my_o capacity_n but_o then_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o come_v bare_a facee_v and_o not_o to_o juggle_v under_o the_o vizor_n of_o a_o seeker_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o that_o way_n will_v never_o take_v with_o i_o and_o i_o must_v further_o here_o profess_v that_o this_o paper_n come_v not_o with_o any_o cruel_a or_o bloody_a design_n against_o you_o i_o write_v not_o to_o exasperate_v the_o governor_n against_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deal_v unmerciful_o with_o any_o of_o you_o and_o whereas_o under_o the_o vizor_n of_o the_o sect_n before_o mention_v you_o be_v of_o late_a so_o earnest_a in_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n deal_v but_o impartial_o like_o honest_a man_n and_o i_o will_v set_v in_o with_o you_o procure_v but_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o reform_a christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o your_o part_n of_o germany_n portugal_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o petition_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o england_n that_o you_o may_v have_v as_o much_o liberty_n here_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n here_o and_o protestant_n have_v none_o where_o you_o can_v hinder_v it_o this_o be_v not_o equal_a deal_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o that_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o unity_n be_v in_o this_o also_o of_o so_o many_o opinion_n the_o english_a papist_n be_v for_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a be_v against_o it_o but_o i_o must_v cry_v you_o mercy_n i_o now_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o yourselves_o that_o you_o think_v have_v right_a to_o liberty_n here_o and_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o you_o as_o hardly_o as_o you_o think_v you_o be_v use_v in_o england_n you_o live_v open_o among_o we_o and_o no_o man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o lay_v hand_n on_o you_o when_o you_o know_v if_o a_o spaniard_n or_o italian_a be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a torment_v and_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n as_o the_o coat_n be_v on_o his_o back_n do_v you_o not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v i_o in_o those_o place_n where_o your_o religion_n have_v its_o will_n i_o know_v one_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n will_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n that_o i_o be_o alive_a be_v because_o i_o be_o not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v not_o the_o shed_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o your_o blood_n nor_o your_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n but_o only_o your_o moderate_a and_o necessary_a restraint_n from_o open_a iniquity_n and_o seduce_v of_o those_o that_o be_v unfurnished_v to_o encounter_v you_o i_o have_v some_o invitation_n to_o make_v this_o profession_n by_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o this_o county_n who_o be_v so_o far_o your_o friend_n as_o to_o censure_v i_o and_o other_o for_o a_o late_a gratulation_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n subscribe_v by_o many_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a jury_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o county_n and_o to_o censure_v the_o say_a petition_n to_o be_v of_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a complexion_n insert_v to_o your_o honour_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o vindication_n of_o your_o religion_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o spanish_a invasion_n and_o other_o foreign_a bloody_a act_n and_o charge_v as_o much_o on_o the_o reform_a as_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o you_o according_a to_o the_o history_n call_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o bloody_a petition_n of_o this_o county_n why_o when_o you_o have_v murder_v and_o banish_v and_o starve_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o savoy_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o a_o narrative_a from_o the_o lord_n protector_n himself_o invite_v we_o to_o contribute_v to_o relieve_v the_o remnant_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o continue_a bloody_a deal_n and_o of_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o those_o poor_a people_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o highness_n towards_o they_o we_o return_v he_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o care_n and_o add_v our_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o so_o bloody_a a_o doctrine_n lest_o it_o shall_v reach_v ourselves_o at_o last_o yet_o add_v that_o we_o desined_a no_o rigour_n as_o to_o your_o person_n but_o crave_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o a_o fair_a pass_n when_o our_o brethren_n be_v murder_v by_o thousand_o we_o be_v bloody_a for_o mention_v it_o and_o blame_v you_o for_o it_o and_o desire_v ourselves_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o your_o doctrine_n and_o rage_n so_o as_o without_o any_o rigour_n to_o our_o person_n alas_o poor_a protestant_n when_o your_o throat_n be_v cut_v by_o the_o merciful_a
p._n 16_o argument_n four_o p._n 17._o to_o 26._o obj._n 1_o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o answer_v p._n 26._o obj_fw-la 2._o the_o true_a religion_n have_v still_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o p._n 32_o obj._n 3_o your_o religion_n have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discover_v it_o p._n 40_o obj._n 4._o you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 41_o obj._n 5._o you_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o have_v no_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o p._n 42_o obj._n 6._o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o your_o religion_n p._n 43_o obj._n 7._o you_o want_v many_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 45_o 8â—ou_o â—ou_z condemn_v one_o another_o ibid._n obj._n 9_o your_o title_n show_v you_o be_v sectary_n p._n 46_o obj._n 10._o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n 47._o to_o 52_o a_o defence_n of_o bishop_n usher_v serm_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n against_o the_o confutation_n of_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la p._n 52._o to_o 77._o wherein_o the_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o we_o be_v refell_v disp_n 2._o q._n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n p._n 78_o the_o term_n popery_n and_o the_o rest_n explain_v to_o p._n 84_o twelve_o proposition_n for_o the_o full_a answer_v of_o the_o question_n p._n 84_o argument_n 1._o popery_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o a_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n p._n 91_o argument_n 2._o they_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o on_o a_o ground_n utter_o uncertain_a if_o not_o certain_o false_a p._n 93_o argument_n 3._o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o p._n 104_o argument_n 4._o popery_n be_v a_o novel_a profession_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n p._n 106_o argument_n 5._o they_o make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n p._n 110_o argument_n 6._o they_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n p._n 126_o argument_n 7._o popery_n be_v a_o uncertain_a changeable_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v when_o he_o have_v it_o all_o p._n 128_o argument_n 8._o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o man_n above_o it_o p._n 142_o argument_n 9_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n p._n 153_o the_o monstrousness_n of_o transubstantiation_n p._n 154_o arg._n 10._o they_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o scenical_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n p._n 161_o arg._n 11._o popery_n be_v uphold_v by_o most_o wicked_a mean_n and_o so_o by_o satan_n p._n 164_o arg._n 12._o they_o add_v to_o all_o impenitency_n and_o uncureableness_n p._n 171_o arg._n 13._o it_o plunge_v man_n into_o certain_a perjury_n p._n 172_o objection_n for_o popery_n obj._n 1_o it_o be_v deliver_v dowâ—_n from_o the_o apostle_n p._n 175._o obj._n 2._o they_o be_v â—_o true_a church_n p._n 177._o obj._n 3_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 179._o obj._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v they_o p._n 180_o obj._n 5._o they_o have_v unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n p._n 181._o confute_v disp_n 3._o q._n whether_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neg._n p._n 186_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n ibid._n the_o popish_a confusion_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n p._n 189_o three_o question_n contain_v in_o this_o one_o 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o truth_n open_v in_o ten_o proposition_n p._n 195_o arg._n 1._o p._n 199._o arg._n 2._o p._n 200._o arg._n 3._o p._n 202._o arg_n 4_o p._n 20â—_n obj._n shall_v every_o illiterate_a person_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n p._n 205_o q_o 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallibie_n in_o this_o decisive_a judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o p._n 208._o what_o infallibility_n we_o hold_v p._n 209_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n p._n 213._o to_o 221_o a_o answer_n to_o knot_n argument_n against_o chillingworth_n p._n 221._o to_o 240_o arg._n 2._o against_o their_o infallibility_n from_o common_a sense_n p._n 240_o argument_n 3._o from_o experience_n p._n 248._o arg_n 4._o p_o 152._o arg_n 5._o p._n 253._o arg_n 6._o p._n 256._o arg_n 7._o p._n 257._o arg_v 8_o p._n 258._o arg_v 9_o p._n 259._o arg_n 10._o p._n 260._o arg_n 11._o p._n 262._o arg_n 12._o p._n 267._o arg_n 13._o p._n 267._o arg_n 14._o p_o 268._o arg_n 15._o p._n 207._o arg_n 16._o &_o 17._o p._n 272._o arg_n 18._o p._n 274._o arg_n 19_o p._n 277._o arg_n 20._o p._n 278._o q_o 3_o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a authoritative_a judgement_n p_o 278_o two_o more_o argu._n against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n p._n 279_o that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v our_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o judgement_n manifest_v in_o twenty_o queres_fw-la p._n 281_o how_o dr._n h._n holden_n shun_v the_o circle_n p._n 282_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n full_o against_o they_o p._n 295._o to_o 351_o their_a obj._n against_o we_o for_o our_o want_n of_o infallibility_n answer_v p._n 351._o to_o 356_o more_o out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o p._n 357._o to_o 364_o their_o own_o usuraption_n against_o scripture_n p._n 365_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n against_o they_o p._n 368._o to_o 373_o dr._n field_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 375_o appendix_n bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 381._o to_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 33._o read_v go_v p._n 12._o l._n 21._o deal_n it_o p._n 12._o l._n 25._o r._n from_o p._n 20._o l_o 8._o r._n neck_n p._n 22._o l._n ult_n d._n purposely_o p._n 29_o l._n 3_o r._n good_a p._n 3â—_n l._n 22._o r._n satisfactory_a 38_o l._n 28._o r._n us_o p._n 38._o mar._n so_o dr_n whiâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v print_v p._n 39_o l._n 20._o d._n not_o p._n 44._o l._n 13._o r._n the_o p._n 41._o l._n 9_o r._n â—here_o p._n 48._o l_o 24._o r_o decide_n p._n 50._o l._n 1_o r._n symptom_n p._n 52._o l._n 33_o r._n egyptian_a christian_n p_o 58._o l._n 6._o r._n sacran_n l._n 7._o r._n eâ—tâ—ri_fw-la l._n 25._o d._n and_o the_o maronites_n l_o 25_o r._n the_o p_o 59_o l._n 24._o r._n cause_n or_o as_o p._n 60_o l_o 11._o r._n the_o lutherans_n p_o â—â—_o l_o 26._o r._n will_n and_o p._n 74._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o most_o of_o the_o p._n 7â—_n l._n 26._o d._n and_o by_o obsignation_n p_o 76._o l_o 30._o r_o hold_v p_o 86_o l_o 1._o r_o councilâ—_n p._n 86._o l._n 24._o r_o diffident_a l._n ult_n r._n on_o p._n 91._o l._n 29._o r._n seat_v p._n 101._o l._n 30._o r_o john_n and_o p._n 1â—7_n l_o 17_o r_o necessary_o p._n 100l_n l._n 8_o r._n nâ—wer_n l._n 14._o â—_o concâ—lâ—is_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n â—ractarentur_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 28._o d._n to_o be_v new_a p._n 115._o l_o 29._o r._n teminum_fw-la p._n 120._o l._n 17._o r_o consequence_n p._n 122_o l._n 1._o r_o name_n p._n 130._o â—_o 29._o r._n there_o p._n 131._o l._n 3_o r._n aâ—_n p_o 134._o l._n 24_o d._n not_o p_o 135_o l_o 2._o r._n a_o uninterrupted_a p_o â—38_n l_o 14_o r._n school_n 140._o l_o 13._o r_o they_o l._n 32._o d._n so_o p_o 146._o l._n ult_n 1_o proâ—ul_fw-la hinc_fw-la p._n 148._o l_o 1_o r._n last_o p._n 149._o l_o 26._o r_o 17_o 18_o 19_o p_o 154._o l._n â—_o r._n his_o p._n 166_o l._n 22._o r._n they_o may_v p._n 167_o l._n 11._o r._n belsec_n p._n 172_o l_o 1._o d._n we_o p_o 7â—_n l._n 26_o r._n be_v p._n 17â—_n l._n 25._o r._n safâ—_n way_n l._n ult_n d_o it_o p_o 187_o l._n 27._o add_v by_o p._n 189_o mar_n add_v someâ—92_n â—92_z l._n 4_o add_v and_o p_o 202_o l._n 22._o r._n uâ—_n p_o 209._o â—_o 7._o d._n the_o p._n 226_o l._n 3._o r._n mention_v l._n 2_o r_o wasâ—_n â—6_n r._n unquestionable_o p._n 233._o l._n 1_o add_v not_o p_o 243_o l._n 7._o r._n â—lludiâ—g_a p._n 247_o l._n 9_o d._n sell_v p_o 249._o mar._n r._n krantzius_n p._n 250_o l_o 10._o r_o the_o twâ—nty_o second_o l._n 27._o add_v not_o 251._o l._n 15._o r._n decree_n p_o 255._o mar._n r_o succee_v p._n 2â—8_n l_o 33._o r_o will_n p._n 27â—_n l._n 11._o r._n episcopis_fw-la p_o 2â—1_n l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 283_o l_o 11_o r._n â—xpâ—rtâ—m_o p._n 2.4_o l_o 2_o r._n the_o p._n 28_n l_o ulâ—_n r._n â—mpartito_fw-la p._n 286_o l._n 7._o r._n apâ—rtum_fw
p._n 29._o l._n 21_o d._n it_o p._n 308_o l._n 18._o r_o judicial_a p._n 309_o l._n 28._o r._n confute_v p._n 314._o l._n 28._o r_o there_o be_v p._n 331._o l_o 17._o r._n montanus_n p_o 333._o l._n 8_o r._n tatianuâ—_n p._n 41._o l_o â—2_n r_o caeteri_fw-la p_o 342._o l._n 1â—_n r._n suburbi_fw-la â—râ—â—_n l._n 32._o â—_o head_a p._n 34â—_n l_o â—6_n r._n to_o we_o p._n 348_o l._n 2._o r_o râ—maâ—e_n l._n 4._o r._n author_n p._n 355._o l._n â—0_n r._n word_n l._n 23_o r._n proveâ—â—_n p._n 356._o l._n 2._o r._n rather_o than_o p._n 358._o marg._n add_v de_fw-fr l._n 28._o r._n literis_fw-la p._n 59_o l._n 31._o r._n secura_fw-la p._n 364_o l._n 11._o d._n i_o e._n p._n 366._o l._n 8._o r._n gloss_n p._n 370._o l._n 8._o r._n fuâ—sse_n &_o p._n 371._o l._n 28._o add_v in_o l_o 3._o add_v other_o p._n 377_o l_o 5_o r._n know_v l_o 28_o r._n these_o p._n 380_o l._n 23._o r._n in_o p._n 379_o l._n 12._o r._n catalogue_n p._n 217._o l._n â—2_n after_o faith_n add_v or_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n even_o christ_n himself_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n query_n whether_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o that_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v so_o gracious_o offer_v and_o have_v appoint_v we_o such_o excellent_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n that_o man_n may_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o his_o next_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o know_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o last_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n when_o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o first_o mean_v he_o keep_v from_o salvation_n all_o atheist_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o second_o all_o infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o believe_v not_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o three_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsanctified_a ungodly_a impenitent_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o these_o truth_n our_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v for_o the_o escape_v the_o second_o of_o these_o snare_n by_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o world_n from_o know_v this_o way_n by_o these_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o keep_v they_o in_o utter_a darkness_n that_o this_o way_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o or_o be_v reveal_v may_v not_o be_v understand_v second_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v by_o make_v such_o a_o number_n of_o byway_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n may_v hardly_o be_v discern_v and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n in_o raise_v so_o many_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o take_v to_o mislead_v they_o that_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n he_o begin_v this_o trade_n betimes_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o see_v the_o multifarious_a offspring_n of_o the_o deceiver_n sprout_v up_o apace_o in_o their_o own_o time_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o all_o heresy_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v they_o or_o to_o send_v it_o down_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a right_a way_n among_o all_o these_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o pâ—pe_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o have_v be_v a_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v prescribe_v and_o for_o we_o to_o have_v receive_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v save_v they_o much_o labour_n in_o give_v we_o that_o body_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v make_v indeed_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v spare_v we_o much_o more_o labour_n of_o search_v and_o study_v which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o we_o may_v all_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v resolve_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o envious_a to_o our_o ease_n and_o safety_n as_o to_o have_v silence_v this_o easy_a way_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o themselves_o but_o as_o every_o heretic_n when_o he_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n do_v condemn_v the_o old_a as_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o new_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n since_o this_o new_a way_n have_v be_v cry_v up_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o deter_v people_n from_o any_o other_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n but_o they_o as_o the_o quaker_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o and_o some_o side_n anabaptist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o be_v baptise_a again_o as_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o never_o see_v the_o place_n but_o sure_o that_o town_n have_v some_o admirable_a excellency_n in_o it_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o much_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o such_o a_o stupendious_a prerogative_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o universal_a head_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o he_o that_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n so_o much_o on_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o on_o that_o choose_a people_n as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o who_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v as_o darkness_n shall_v yet_o be_v so_o take_v with_o a_o town_n call_v rome_n build_v and_o long_o inhabit_v by_o idolater_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n against_o which_o the_o foul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o antipode_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o town_n and_o obey_v he_o when_o yet_o with_o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o those_o heathen_a country_n without_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o be_v it_o not_o a_o marvel_n that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o name_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o never_o be_v put_v into_o our_o creed_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a article_n to_o salvation_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v there_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o sure_o will_v have_v be_v some_o way_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o bishop_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o i_o find_v but_o three_o name_n strict_o so_o call_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n be_v none_o of_o they_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o be_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o and_o the_o three_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v he_o to_o death_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n and_o if_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creed_n will_v do_v they_o any_o service_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o it_o but_o however_o this_o advantage_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v get_v by_o it_o that_o the_o new_a roman_a title_n have_v make_v the_o old_a catholic_a title_n seem_v questionable_a to_o many_o and_o now_o so_o great_a be_v the_o audacity_n of_o the_o usurp_a pope_n that_o he_o not_o only_o question_v whether_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o
for_o the_o perfect_a or_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v this_o word_n only_o that_o we_o appeal_v to_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o the_o papist_n wilful_a decline_v of_o this_o trial_n and_o judgement_n do_v give_v any_o impartial_a observer_n sufficient_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o their_o cause_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o to_o run_v over_o every_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o prove_v our_o part_n by_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n but_o it_o will_v make_v this_o disputation_n swell_v too_o big_a and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o large_o and_o often_o already_o by_o our_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a if_o any_o of_o they_o complain_v for_o the_o omission_n â—_o this_o part_n let_v he_o but_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v tâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v quick_o aâ—â—_n willing_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o go_v over_o thâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o task_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o suâ—â—â—_n to_o tell_v young_a student_n that_o amesius_n his_o bellarmiâ—â—_n enervatus_fw-la have_v spoil_v all_o their_o cause_n of_o this_o defence_n and_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o be_v full_o against_o they_o iâ—_n a_o little_a room_n which_o may_v spare_v they_o the_o read_a oâ—_n many_o large_a and_o for_o the_o mere_a english_a reader_n mr._n ri._n bernard_n in_o his_o book_n call_v look_v beyond_o luther_n in_o his_o help_n annex_v to_o it_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n in_o a_o enumeration_n and_o proof_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pointâ—_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o furnish_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n in_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 29.31_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o sâ—ort_a determination_n of_o that_o question_n by_o itself_o arg._n 2._o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n now_o call_v protestant_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n save_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n with_o reasonable_a man_n need_v no_o proof_n there_o be_v not_o many_o religion_n but_o only_o one_o that_o be_v a_o â—â—fe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n â—ent_v in_o and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v undoubted_o that_o one_o god_n have_v not_o since_o take_v down_o â—hat_n religion_n and_o set_v up_o another_o and_o make_v â—hat_n way_n safe_a to_o we_o which_o be_v unsafe_a to_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v save_v by_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v or_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o which_o be_v call_v â—he_n protestant_n religion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o offer_v as_o abovesaid_a yield_v once_o that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o the_o affirmative_a or_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o england_n profess_v be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o negative_n be_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v further_o anon_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n account_v it_o the_o original_a of_o heresy_n to_o have_v they_o translate_v as_o arboreus_n and_o many_o express_o say_v and_o burn_v man_n to_o ash_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o god_n will_v burn_v they_o in_o hell_n if_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o which_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v without_o know_v they_o so_o experience_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v but_o permit_v there_o do_v our_o religion_n most_o increase_v and_o popery_n decay_v so_o that_o if_o this_o one_o mean_n be_v but_o permit_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o in_o other_o part_n undoubted_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n will_v soon_o come_v down_o i_o say_v if_o they_o dare_v but_o permit_v man_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o so_o torture_v poor_a christian_n by_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n they_o have_v sure_o some_o humanity_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o go_v so_o exceed_v far_o beyond_o the_o turk_n in_o cruelty_n to_o christian_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o know_v their_o whole_a cause_n and_o kingdom_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o if_o once_o scripture_n get_v in_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o word_n multitude_n of_o volume_n have_v already_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o popery_n argu._n 3_o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n at_o least_o be_v save_v but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n at_o least_o be_v save_v in_o that_o catholic_a christian_a religion_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a or_o protestant_n religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o former_a age_n as_o if_o all_o other_o follow_v age_n have_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o because_o in_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o it_o especial_o not_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n 2._o because_o some_o popish_a error_n begin_v among_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o ambitious_a superstitious_a prelate_n to_o creep_v in_o betimes_o and_o popery_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n soon_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v open_o establish_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o salvation_n because_o more_o impediment_n but_o still_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v all_o save_v in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o if_o they_o be_v save_v in_o any_o corruption_n yet_o not_o by_o it_o but_o from_o it_o or_o against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o it_o require_v a_o full_a volume_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o already_o do_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o because_o the_o continual_a clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n i_o shall_v anon_o disprove_v they_o in_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n about_o their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o in_o other_o particular_n desire_v they_o to_o give_v some_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o what_o be_v already_o allege_a by_o bishop_n usher_n dr_n field_n and_o many_o morâ—_n of_o our_o writer_n before_o they_o expect_v we_o shall_v regard_v their_o vain_a immodest_a pretence_n and_o still_o let_v be_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n still_o hold_v it_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doubtless_o that_o be_v entertain_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o religion_n they_o be_v save_v argu._n 4._o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a
point_n of_o order_n of_o â—_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o â—â—_o we_o to_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o introduce_v any_o dangerous_a â—_o destructive_a point_n under_o that_o pretence_n obj._n but_o the_o church_n still_o hold_v those_o thing_n as_o â—â—cessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o you_o deny_v ans_fw-fr wâ—_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o point_n in_o differâ—â—â—_n be_v novelty_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o ancient_a churâ—â—_n do_v never_o hold_v the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o they_o never_o â—_o such_o a_o stress_n as_o man_n salvation_n upon_o to_o conclude_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o thâ—_n argument_n may_v not_o damn_v yourselves_o which_o i_o tâ—_n against_o you_o thus._n the_o true_a safe_a religion_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o from_o christ_n time_n â—_o â—â—w_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o comprehend_v all_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o make_v by_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v not_o have_v any_o visible_a â—â—urch_n profess_v it_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o â—â—rist_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o â—â—e_z way_n to_o salvation_n the_o minor_a i_o shall_v undertake_v â—â—re_o seasonable_o to_o make_v good_a and_o our_o divine_n â—â—e_v do_v it_o already_o no_o doubt_n but_o common_a reason_n and_o justice_n requirâ—â—_n that_o you_o that_o call_v to_o we_o so_o earnest_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n â—â—uld_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v yourselves_o to_o give_v we_o a_o â—â—â—alogue_n of_o you_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v it_o first_o because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o undertake_v this_o task_n therefore_o and_o perform_v it_o well_o and_o â—u_n shall_v carry_v the_o whole_a cause_n give_v we_o a_o cataâ—ue_n of_o any_o beside_o impeach_v heretic_n that_o do_v â—n_v your_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n for_o many_o hundred_o â—â—rs_n after_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a acâ—â—nt_n of_o such_o as_o contradict_v those_o conceit_n and_o beâ—â—â—ed_a as_o we_o do_v and_o let_v both_o be_v compare_v together_o â—_o let_v the_o most_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o full_a evidence_n â—â—â—ry_v it_o you_o make_v a_o mere_a empty_a noise_n among_o the_o â—â—gar_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o call_v for_o â—roof_n of_o the_o perpetual_a or_o continue_a visibility_n of_o â—_o church_n as_o if_o in_o this_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n â—_o the_o balance_n do_v turn_v on_o your_o side_n when_o as_o â—â—ough_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o â—_o proof_n in_o this_o as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o we_o know_v your_o advantage_n here_o to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o you_o will_v â—_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o â—â—â—er_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o your_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o â—â—tter_n else_o that_o you_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o latter_a or_o preâ—â—t_a church_n and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o be_v only_a to_o yourselves_o if_o we_o do_v but_o invite_v you_o to_o trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o record_n the_o three_o first_o age_n you_o present_o scorn_v the_o moâ—_n and_o fall_n upon_o the_o father_n with_o accusation_n as_o if_o thâ—_n have_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o church_n for_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o thâ—_n controversy_n and_o so_o you_o call_v we_o down_o to_o the_o laâ—_n or_o present_a time_n as_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o â—_o first_o to_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o silence_n of_o â—_o first_o time_n concern_v these_o matter_n if_o there_o wâ—_n no_o more_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v tâ—_n they_o be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o any_o necessary_a point_n faith_n for_o though_o our_o record_n of_o the_o secâ—_n age_n be_v very_o short_a yet_o both_o they_o and_o mâ—_n more_o those_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n contain_v such_o purposely_o undertake_v explicationâ—_n the_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v sucâ—_n multitude_n of_o necessary_a point_n will_v have_v be_v oâ—ted_v 2._o and_o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a â—_o have_v equal_a authority_n in_o rule_v their_o congregation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o yet_o they_o can_v give_v â—_o sure_o a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o pracâ—_n of_o the_o former_a age_n nor_o any_o way_n prove_v it_o to_o we_o â—_o by_o produce_v such_o record_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o denyâ—_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n do_v hold_v â—_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o themselves_o for_o they_o themselves_o profess_v to_o believe_v â—â—_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o do_v they_o say_v â—_o believe_v the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o of_o â—â—thanasius_fw-la and_o so_o do_v we_o still_o take_v the_o holy_a scepture_n only_o for_o our_o rule_n so_o that_o their_o own_o tongâ—_n â—ust_z confess_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o accession_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v we_o but_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o obâ—ject_n be_v this_o that_o we_o â—n_v name_v no_o church_n or_o father_n that_o hold_v our_o negative_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o negative_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v â—e_v mere_a consequence_n of_o the_o affirmative_n and_o posiâ—ves_n and_o employ_v or_o plain_o include_v in_o they_o for_o example_n when_o our_o religion_n say_v thou_o shall_v worâ—ip_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v â—is_n include_v the_o negative_a thou_o shall_v â—ot_n worship_v or_o serve_v saint_n 4.10_o angel_n or_o â—ny_a other_o save_v only_o by_o a_o service_n and_o honour_n due_o â—bservient_fw-fr to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o â—herefore_o that_o we_o give_v not_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o consecrated_a host_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o to_o any_o â—ther_n mere_a creature_n our_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o â—o_o all_o thing_n to_o edify_a 1_o cor._n 14.26_o this_o includâ—th_v the_o negative_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o â—n_n unknown_a tongue_n or_o unedifying_a manner_n bleat_v â—nd_n bellow_v out_o our_o prayer_n in_o hideous_a or_o ridiculous_a tone_n our_o religion_n make_v it_o the_o ministerial_a commission_n to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o this_o include_v the_o negative_a that_o woman_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v not_o so_o teach_v that_o be_v as_o commissioned_n officer_n nor_o baptize_v 28.19_o this_o affirmative_a peter_n be_v send_v to_o disciple_n nation_n include_v this_o negative_a peter_n be_v not_o send_v to_o be_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o â—o_o reside_v this_o affirmative_a the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n include_v this_o negative_a â—_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o affirmative_a it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o take_v â—nd_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v or_o imply_v the_o negative_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiator_n into_o i_o may_v thus_o instance_n in_o many_o more_o our_o negatives_n be_v contain_v or_o implyâ—â—_n in_o our_o affirmative_n which_o yoâ—_n hold_v or_o confess_v yourselves_o hatch_v 2._o i_o answer_v further_o that_o we_o have_v express_v negative_n also_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o plain_a iâ—_n the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o theâ—_n ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a 1_o cor._n 14.19_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n rev._n 22.9_o and_o so_o of_o the_o chief_a difference_n through_o the_o rest_n 3._o if_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o full_o warrant_v all_o our_o negative_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n for_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o
that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a will_v sure_o warrant_v as_o to_o exclude_v their_o addition_n and_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o age_n do_v maintain_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n this_o one_o answer_n do_v full_o justify_v we_o against_o this_o câ—vil_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o so_o all_o popish_a faith_n be_v exclude_v though_o we_o confess_v many_o ceremony_n and_o point_n of_o order_n â—ere_z then_o admit_v as_o from_o the_o church_n 4._o negative_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o who_o â—an_v wonder_v if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v till_o â—hose_v heresy_n do_v call_v they_o out_o when_o there_o be_v â—o_o man_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o â—ome_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o â—n_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v who_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o word_n to_o express_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n not_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o popery_n have_v rise_v soon_o it_o have_v soon_o be_v contradict_v 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o negative_n make_v necessary_a hereafter_o by_o heresy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o put_v into_o our_o creed_n or_o confession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o contain_v or_o employ_v in_o the_o contrary_a affirmative_n if_o heretic_n arise_v that_o say_v that_o man_n have_v seven_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o be_v god_n essence_n and_o be_v so_o eternal_o that_o there_o be_v fourteen_o sacrament_n that_o infant_n must_v take_v order_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a than_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o deny_v these_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o they_o old_a because_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v before_o deny_v they_o so_o what_o if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o before_o have_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a governor_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o shamless_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v who_o religion_n then_o be_v prove_v new_a by_o this_o we_o or_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o anon_o in_o the_o end_n obj._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o can_v be_v no_o saâ—â—_n way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o reform_a religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o test_n either_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o soâ—â—_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v appeal_v to_o by_o many_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a test_n to_o discern_v one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n beside_o it_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reforâ—â—â—_n protestant_n religion_n not_o any_o confession_n for_o they_o have_v no_o one_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o one_o disclaim_v what_o another_o ow_v and_o they_o have_v none_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o by_o all_o themselves_o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o we_o profess_v joint_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o this_o we_o still_o appeal_v if_o we_o misunderstand_v it_o in_o any_o point_n we_o implicit_o renounce_v all_o such_o error_n because_o we_o explicit_o in_o general_n renounce_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a test_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o other_o false_o preâ—end_v that_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o same_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o balance_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v currant_n and_o other_o unfound_a or_o light_n may_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n though_o in_o the_o rebellious_a or_o disobedient_a shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o all_o distinct_a religion_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v so_o many_o appeal_n to_o the_o same_o scripture_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a concern_v the_o sense_n and_o disagree_v only_o in_o some_o inferior_a thing_n these_o be_v not_o several_a religion_n 3._o our_o confession_n do_v show_v how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n testify_v though_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n we_o differ_v obj._n 4._o they_o that_o have_v causeless_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o so_o have_v the_o protestant_n do_v for_o they_o be_v divide_v both_o from_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n and_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o some_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n and_o another_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o be_v never_o among_o you_o or_o under_o you_o 2._o our_o father_n withdraw_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a or_o catholic_a but_o from_o the_o particular_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n reject_v their_o late_o usurp_a tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v still_o oblige_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v from_o each_o particular_a brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a so_o must_v we_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o will_v be_v so_o disorder_v as_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o universal_a 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v we_o by_o a_o causeless_a excommunication_n who_o be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la under_o her_o power_n 4._o we_o still_o profess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n arminian_n copty_v and_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o hold_v the_o anticent_a creed_n or_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o evident_o subvert_v it_o again_o by_o contradictory_n error_n if_o they_o hold_v no_o error_n but_o what_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o by_o a_o unseen_a consequence_n they_o may_v contradict_v they_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n so_o as_o to_o disclaim_v it_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o to_o the_o local_a personal_a communion_n or_o presence_n we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o least_o know_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o greek_n or_o abassine_n that_o we_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o local_a communion_n with_o while_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a one_o may_v see_v that_o error_n which_o another_o see_v not_o and_o to_o separate_v mere_o from_o a_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n or_o a_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o church_n obj._n 5._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o unity_n in_o itself_o or_o consistency_n but_o be_v break_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o still_o run_v further_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n our_o religion_n be_v one_o simple_o one_o and_o most_o consistent_a and_o have_v one_o sure_a stand_a rule_n not_o subject_a to_o change_n as_o you_o be_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v and_o the_o same_o test_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v know_v of_o old_a when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o test_n of_o a_o catholic_a the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o communion_n as_o free_v he_o from_o schism_n we_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o article_n and_o we_o divide_v not_o from_o the_o
we_o find_v you_o in_o possession_n but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o not_o the_o whole_a a_o corrupt_a part_n and_o not_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a part_n 4._o we_o depart_v not_o from_o you_o as_o â—_o church_n much_o less_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o â—_o corrupt_a nor_o do_v we_o yet_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v this_o and_o the_o former_a query_n especial_o when_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n before_o lâ—ther_n we_o shall_v clear_v ourselves_o by_o give_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n which_o will_v justify_v itself_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o disease_a soul_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o proclaim_v his_o office_n and_o call_v they_o to_o himself_o for_o cure_n and_o prescribe_v they_o the_o mean_n but_o he_o take_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o accomplish_n it_o and_o cure_v no_o man_n perfect_o 〈◊〉_d death_n his_o church_n therefore_o be_v as_o a_o hospital_n or_o â—_o city_n so_o infect_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o it_o that_o be_v perfect_o sound_a one_o of_o the_o deep_a radical_a disease_n be_v pride_n which_o corrupt_v the_o blood_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o far_o that_o it_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o itch_n that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v contend_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a even_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o deride_v the_o controversy_n tell_v they_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o this_o disease_n of_o pride_n be_v still_o alive_a in_o part_n even_o wherever_o it_o be_v mortify_v so_o that_o such_o like_a desire_n of_o superiority_n be_v excite_v by_o it_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o follow_v age_n but_o it_o come_v but_o to_o a_o troublesome_a itch_n till_o constantine_n time_n for_o the_o nail_n of_o persecution_n do_v so_o claw_v it_o that_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n be_v let_v out_o and_o the_o itch_n be_v frequent_o abate_v by_o the_o smart_n but_o when_o constantine_n lift_v up_o the_o bishop_n with_o honour_n revenue_n and_o the_o adjunction_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o their_o will_n or_o censure_n â—hen_o the_o itch_n turn_v to_o a_o plain_a scab_n the_o corrupt_a â—lood_o continue_a and_o the_o scarify_n scratch_n of_o persecution_n cease_v but_o this_o overspread_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o all_o alike_o but_o it_o seize_v main_o upon_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o principal_o on_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o some_o other_o that_o they_o infect_v but_o on_o none_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergys_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o draw_v to_o it_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v according_o magnify_v and_o observe_v especial_o because_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o emperor_n ear_n may_v have_v pleasure_v or_o displeasure_v almost_o any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o last_o by_o translation_n of_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o constantinople_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v convey_v thither_o too_o so_o that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o gregory_n of_o rome_n contend_v about_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n john_n lay_v the_o first_o claim_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a â—eat_n gregory_n lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o himself_o but_o contradict_v john_n pronounce_v it_o a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n â—o_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n little_o think_v that_o his_o own_o successor_n will_v have_v claim_v it_o so_o â—oon_o at_o last_o phocas_n be_v help_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o murder_a prince_n do_v help_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n â—nd_v the_o glory_n and_o strength_n of_o constantinople_n abate_v rome_n do_v the_o more_o easy_o hold_v what_o they_o have_v goâ—_n by_o this_o time_n the_o seab_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o leprosy_n which_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o concomitant_a disease_n aâ—_n its_o symptuous_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v some_o of_o it_o infect_v with_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a scab_n some_o more_o 〈◊〉_d some_o less_o and_o some_o of_o they_o still_o be_v only_o trouble_v with_o the_o old_a itch_n though_o none_o perfect_o souâ—_n nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v expect_v much_o of_o the_o western_a part_n comply_v with_o their_o leprous_a patriarch_n and_o â—â—mit_v to_o he_o while_o he_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o conseâ—â—_n some_o say_v nothing_o though_o they_o dissent_v and_o indeâ—â—_n the_o power_n be_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o for_o fear_v â—_o persecution_n few_o dare_v contradict_v and_o special_o wheâ—_n they_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a yet_o some_o iâ—_n all_o age_n even_o under_o his_o nose_n do_v signify_v their_o dislâ—â—â—_n and_o offer_v some_o help_n to_o the_o cure_n at_o last_o in_o lutherâ—_n day_n whole_a country_n do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o roman_a leprosy_n as_o thousand_o call_v albigenses_n wâ—â—denses_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o so_o free_a themselves_o from_o the_o infection_n and_o get_v off_o the_o very_a scab_n and_o make_v fair_a attempt_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o very_a itch_n now_o what_o do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n but_o cry_v out_o after_o we_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o asâ—â—_n we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o who_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n till_o then_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o time_n before_o they_o have_v in_o most_o part_n the_o scab_n and_o the_o former_a time_n the_o itch_n can_v we_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o unless_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v the_o leprosy_n scab_n or_o itch_n as_o they_o have_v be_v these_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v still_o with_o a_o leper_n but_o leprous_a and_o still_o with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o scab_n but_o scab_a so_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o still_o be_v but_o leprous_a since_o the_o usurpation_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v before_o that_o at_o iâ—â—â—e_n but_o fore_o scab_v it_o be_v before_o that_o rome_n trouble_v with_o the_o itch_n it_o be_v still_o in_o greece_n abassia_n and_o other_o part_n but_o somewhat_o scab_v be_v in_o million_o of_o the_o people_n free_a from_o that_o scab_n â—ho_n in_o all_o age_n dislike_v the_o clergy_n usurpation_n â—â—ough_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o hear_v this_o from_o they_o in_o a_o â—eneral_a council_n where_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v but_o â—e_v take_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n â—e_z have_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o from_o leper_n not_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o bury_v not_o your_o title_n of_o a_o church_n or_o christian_n so_o you_o will_v add_v leprous_a â—nd_v a_o leprosy_n prove_v most_o common_o a_o kill_a disâ—â—se_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o our_o infection_n though_o our_o love_n to_o you_o be_v never_o â—_o dear_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o quarrel_n and_o here_o be_v our_o defence_n â—_o all_o christ_n hospital_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o â—orld_n have_v much_o increase_v the_o disease_n that_o he_o will_v â—ave_n cure_v they_o of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o man_n â—â—at_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o leprosy_n cease_v present_o to_o â—e_v a_o man_n that_o he_o that_o be_v reform_v of_o those_o vice_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n â—r_o that_o such_o reform_a church_n be_v new_a thing_n that_o â—ere_z not_o before_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v new_a as_o â—o_o the_o latter_a age_n since_o corruption_n prevail_v but_o â—â—e_v religion_n or_o church-state_n be_v not_o new_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n â—ith_v the_o church_n when_o its_o corruption_n be_v come_v to_o be_v â—â—counted_v of_o its_o essence_n so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o reâ—ine_v the_o corruption_n must_v not_o be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o â—hristian_n or_o a_o catholic_a at_o least_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v â—ured_v must_v be_v account_v to_o be_v kill_v the_o church_n â—as_v a_o church_n before_o it_o catch_v the_o romish_a scab_n or_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o church_n
where_o that_o be_v cuâ—ed_v and_o i_o think_v far_o better_o without_o it_o then_z with_o â—t_z by_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o a_o papist_n do_v most_o vain_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o a_o catalogue_n â—_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n burton_n when_o the_o noâ—ty_n be_v they_o and_o themselves_o do_v yet_o profess_v â—_o religion_n though_o to_o â—_o they_o have_v add_v thâ—_n corrupt_v leprose_v though_o we_o can_v â—â—der_o take_v to_o prove_v that_o thâ—_n church_n be_v perfect_a nor_o never_o will_v be_v till_o it_o coâ—_n to_o heaven_n yet_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v maâ—_n age_n without_o their_o popery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o the_o next_o dispâ—â—tion_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o rail_a pamphlet_n extant_a call_v â—_o brief_a confutation_n of_o certain_a absurd_a heretical_a 〈◊〉_d damnable_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o master_n james_n usher_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n at_o wansteâ—_n jun._n 20._o 1624._o the_o author_n call_v himself_o paulâ—_n veridicus_fw-la its_o print_a at_o st_n omers_n 1627._o because_o take_v the_o same_o way_n against_o the_o romanist_n as_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n take_v and_o have_v lead_v i_o iâ—_n that_o sermon_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d consider_v of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o first_o onset_n of_o this_o mr_n maledious_a pag._n 9.10_o 11_o be_v against_o our_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o reâ—gion_n and_o church_n as_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n christian_n aethiopian_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o â—_o be_v damn_a as_o heretic_n and_o unchurch_v because_o they_o â—re_n not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o confess_v that_o even_o the_o greek_n themselves_o be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o soon_o depart_v â—om_n the_o seem_v union_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o â—â—lorence_n about_o the_o year_n 1439._o 2._o he_o confess_v â—at_a their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n a_o patre_fw-la per_fw-la silium_fw-la and_o not_o a_o patre_fw-la filioque_fw-la be_v â—ch_v that_o when_o they_o have_v explicate_v it_o they_o be_v â—und_v to_o believe_v very_o orthodox_o and_o catholike_o in_o â—e_n same_o matter_n and_o for_o such_o be_v admit_v â—_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o find_v not_o that_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n except_v the_o matter_n of_o primacy_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o much_o â—_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n â—e_v guilty_a of_o no_o heresy_n but_o non_fw-la subjection_n to_o the_o â—ope_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o â—re_n no_o heretic_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o catholic_a chriâ—ian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n â—r_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v the_o definition_n of_o â—he_n catholic_a church_n for_o as_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v caâ—holikes_n without_o subjection_n to_o rome_n so_o may_v other_o â—_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n â—here_o all_o those_o church_n be_v absent_a as_o at_o trent_n constance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o its_o a_o false_a excuse_n of_o bellarâ—ine_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o rest_n â—re_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o that_o the_o popish_a deign_n and_o religion_n be_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o barbarous_o tyrannical_a censorious_a and_o most_o extreme_o schismatical_a that_o will_v presume_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christiâ—â—_n in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o that_o themselves_o confess_v â—_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n orthodox_n and_o that_o meâ—â—_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n â—_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n consist_v of_o tâ—â—_n gross_a untruth_n in_o a_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n wherâ—_n many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o hear_n â—_o prove_v he_o a_o bold_a false_a witness_n make_v falsehood_n â—_o prop_n of_o his_o ill_a cause_n the_o first_o untruth_n which_o â—_o lay_v down_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v claim_v that_o â—â—preamacy_n to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v hâ—_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a in_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v â—_o protestant_n to_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a whatever_o any_o private_a or_o particular_a man_n may_v say_v its_o weâ—_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o their_o church_n in_o commâ—â—_n nor_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n confession_n â—_o utter_o and_o ordinary_o disclaim_v by_o they_o though_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o get_v it_o much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v it_o now_o claim_v whâ—_n the_o christian_a empire_n be_v remove_v to_o be_v episcâ—pâ—_n prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o patriarcâ—_n himself_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v and_o taâ—â—_n the_o second_o place_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o concern_v a_o universal_a episcopacy_n can_v they_o read_v such_o book_n â—_o nilus_n 1._o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la paâ—_n parham_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o yet_o belieâ—â—_n themselves_o in_o these_o fiction_n why_o do_v we_o read_v or_o hear_v nothing_o from_o the_o patriache_n of_o constantinople_n inâ—iting_v and_o persuade_v we_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n as_o we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n almost_o have_v â—een_n solicit_v by_o the_o pope_n emissary_n to_o submit_v our_o â—elves_n to_o he_o a_o short_a reply_n may_v serve_v to_o such_o immode_a false_a assertion_n as_o this_o nickname_v veriâ—ieus_n make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o confutation_n the_o second_o untruth_n which_o constitute_v this_o part_n of_o â—is_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o grecian_n moscovite_n and_o egyptian_n do_v in_o one_o only_a point_n dissent_n from_o rome_n and_o â—n_o no_o point_n at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n sin_v quanâ—um_fw-la such_o and_o dissent_v from_o their_o catholic_a church_n this_o one_o great_a falsehood_n contain_v two_o not_o small_a one_o in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o those_o two_o contain_v abundance_n more_o 1._o that_o all_o these_o church_n differ_v from_o you_o in_o no_o one_o point_n but_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n be_v a_o falsehood_n beyond_o all_o modesty_n for_o beside_o the_o supremacy_n they_o believe_v not_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a of_o their_o own_o they_o believe_v not_o your_o purgatory_n they_o own_v not_o your_o pardon_n for_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n nor_o the_o application_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o saint_n merit_v to_o that_o end_n or_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n they_o own_v not_o your_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o know_a language_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o know_a language_n the_o moscovite_n in_o the_o moscovian_a tongue_n the_o georgian_n in_o the_o iberick_n the_o arabian_n in_o the_o arabic_a and_o so_o the_o carmanian_o slavonian_n greek_n in_o they_o they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o detest_v your_o sacrilegious_a withhold_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o reject_v your_o confirmation_n so_o do_v they_o your_o extreme_a unction_n they_o admit_v priest_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v marry_v before_o ordination_n they_o reject_v tâ—e_v religious_a use_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o statue_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n they_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o understanding_n and_o they_o aâ—hor_v your_o pray_n by_o bead_n and_o tale_n they_o think_v not_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o holy_a water_n they_o take_v not_o tradition_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n
do_v they_o take_v marriage_n for_o a_o propâ—â—_n sacrament_n 2._o we_o can_v dispute_v this_o point_n wiâ—â—_n you_o upon_o the_o bare_a name_n give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o our_o reply_n as_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v any_o christian_a mystery_n or_o mysterious_a ordinance_n signify_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o institute_v sign_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o exhibit_v its_o great_a benefit_n calvin_n have_v yield_v to_o you_o that_o in_o a_o â—â—rger_a sense_n ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o next_o add_v they_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o mankind_n you_o say_v not_o but_o only_o for_o the_o elect._n repl._n â—till_o more_o confusion_n do_v not_o your_o own_o schoolman_n â—nd_v other_o divine_n say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n sufficient_o and_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o effectual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n as_o in_o another_o conjunct_a you_o say_v that_o â—â—s_o man_n freewill_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a difference_v â—ause_n in_o make_v christ_n death_n effectual_a for_o the_o salâ—ation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n special_a grace_n 2._o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o about_o this_o and_o the_o former_a point_n of_o freewill_n you_o differ_v as_o much_o among_o yourselves_o and_o that_o we_o say_v â—o_o more_o than_o your_o dominican_n do_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o point_n of_o predetermination_n 3._o do_v you_o not_o â—now_v that_o half_a the_o protestant_n those_o who_o you_o â—all_n lutheran_n do_v hold_v universal_a redemption_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n therefore_o you_o â—hould_v not_o impute_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o lie_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o â—uffering_n and_o that_o god_n as_o legislator_n of_o the_o old_a violated_a law_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o â—ll_a and_o that_o hereupon_o a_o conditional_a pardon_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o by_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o their_o acceptance_n of_o what_o be_v free_o offer_v accord_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n and_o that_o all_o and_o only_a â—hey_n that_o perform_v this_o condition_n shall_v have_v actual_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o then_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v equal_o intend_v the_o procurement_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o give_v some_o a_o inseparable_a special_a grace_n which_o shall_v infallibâ—â—_n procure_v it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o other_o who_o yâ—_n have_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o at_o his_o bar_n without_o any_o just_a excuse_n i_o praâ—_n you_o show_v we_o next_o what_o the_o greek_n say_v more_o than_o thâ—â—_n in_o particular_a that_o reverend_a man_n against_o who_o yâ—â—_n write_v have_v a_o excellent_a m.s._n abroad_o for_o universe_n redemption_n the_o next_o feign_v difference_n between_o we_o and_o thâ—_n greek_n be_v this_o they_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v you_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n repl._n you_o again_o wrong_v they_o show_v we_o where_o they_o say_v so_o if_o you_o can_v you_o own_o thâ—_n doctrine_n yourselves_o it_o seem_v and_o thereby_o discover_v your_o enmity_n to_o grace_n do_v you_o think_v that_o every_o child_n ignorant_a sot_n or_o wicked_a person_n haâ—_n grace_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a either_o he_o need_v no_o more_o or_o he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o more_o and_o then_o it_o seem_v convert_v grace_n iâ—_n needless_a to_o a_o infidel_n for_o he_o have_v enough_o already_o than_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o no_o more_o grace_n after_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o your_o conversion_n nay_o after_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o your_o life_n or_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o your_o death_n for_o if_o you_o have_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o first_o hour_n then_o what_o need_v you_o any_o more_o you_o will_v it_o seem_v pray_v god_n to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o you_o have_v enough_o already_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o thâ—_n greek_o and_o we_o and_o some_o of_o yourselves_o hold_v thâ—â—_n be_v that_o every_o man_n have_v so_o much_o grace_n thâ—â—_n be_v help_v and_o mercy_n contrary_a to_o merit_v as_o be_v in_o â—_o own_o kind_a sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o better_o than_o he_o be_v and_o to_o bring_v he_o near_o to_o christ_n or_o salvation_n and_o which_o his_o own_o will_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v effectual_a by_o â—_o right_n entertainment_n and_o improvement_n and_o may_v do_v but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a â—race_n to_o believe_v to_o justification_n or_o sufficient_a to_o salâ—â—tion_n nay_o we_o say_v that_o no_o believer_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o salvation_n till_o the_o soul_n pass_v from_o the_o body_n â—r_o still_o he_o have_v need_n of_o preserve_a grace_n to_o the_o last_o â—eath_n man_n that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o christ_n â—ay_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o â—d_a just_o perish_v if_o they_o refuse_v or_o abuse_v such_o grace_n â—ough_o they_o never_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v it_o â—ot_n the_o next_o pretend_v difference_n be_v they_o pray_v and_o â—er_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o not_o repl._n i_o will_v see_v â—our_n proof_n of_o this_o too_o before_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o â—e_z know_v they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o for_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n because_o they_o deny_v such_o a_o state_n if_o you_o will_v read_v this_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o you_o oppose_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o â—e_v jesuit_n challenge_n on_o that_o point_n you_o will_v see_v â—e_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n and_o so_o the_o â—reeks_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o he_o add_v they_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n you_o â—ot_n repl._n of_o this_o also_o see_v bishop_n usher_n in_o the_o foreâ—ted_a place_n we_o take_v this_o for_o their_o error_n and_o we_o â—o_o not_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a church_n or_o religion_n from_o every_o one_o that_o err_v he_o next_o add_v they_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n you_o not_o repl._n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o many_o of_o â—ours_n with_o divine_a worship_n their_o worship_n be_v but_o reverence_n for_o the_o relation_n sake_n and_o they_o will_v not_o so_o â—uch_o as_o use_v any_o statue_n or_o grave_v image_n as_o you_o â—o_o and_o do_v not_o those_o you_o call_v lutheran_n do_v as_o â—hey_n in_o this_o though_o how_o right_o i_o say_v not_o he_o add_v they_o honour_v relic_n you_o not_o rep._n 〈◊〉_d honour_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v any_o true_a relation_n 〈◊〉_d any_o honourable_a person_n but_o we_o will_v not_o therefore_o carry_v they_o about_o we_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d forge_n a_o multitude_n of_o lie_n about_o tbe_n cure_v which_o the_o miraculous_o perform_v nor_o do_v the_o greek_n so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v or_o hear_v the_o next_o be_v they_o maintain_v tradition_n you_o 〈◊〉_d repl._n they_o renounce_v your_o tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n supply_v the_o â—â—fects_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o the_o other_o half_a 〈◊〉_d they_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n and_o some_o tradition_n both_o they_o and_o we_o maintain_v as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o hand_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o chriâ—â—â—anity_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o secoâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v edit_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o determination_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n and_o see_v what_o the_o bishop_n who_o you_o oppose_v have_v say_v against_o the_o jesuit_n on_o tradition_n the_o next_o be_v they_o auricular_a confession_n you_o not_o rep._n 1._o the_o christian_n that_o deny_v your_o communion_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o these_o call_v nestorian_n and_o â—â—ny_n more_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 2._o we_o deny_v not_o ourselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n when_o sin_n lie_v on_o
speculative_o may_v yet_o hold_v the_o contrary_a truth_n practical_o not_o discern_v the_o contradiction_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v show_v the_o vainty_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n because_o i_o see_v he_o have_v contract_v most_o of_o their_o common_a cavil_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v less_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v already_o answer_v by_o many_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o further_o digress_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o confuter_n have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o objection_n as_o may_v leave_v the_o impartial_a reader_n confirm_v in_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a cavil_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a reform_v religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n query_n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n judge_n that_o we_o determine_v this_o question_n to_o their_o own_o master_n do_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v but_o it_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o gainsayers_a and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o people_n against_o the_o sophistry_n and_o seduction_n of_o deceiver_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o popery_n 2._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o salvation_n 3._o what_o by_o the_o way_n to_o it_o 4._o what_o by_o the_o word_n safe_a 1._o popery_n be_v a_o certain_a farrago_fw-la a_o mixture_n of_o many_o grievous_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n express_v in_o their_o authorize_v write_n especial_o in_o their_o decretal_n and_o council_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o that_o one_o falsehood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o christ_n vicar-general_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o only_a catholics_n that_o so_o believe_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o papist_n profess_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v first_o own_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o then_o corrupt_v it_o and_o contradict_v it_o by_o this_o fardel_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n superad_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a every_o book_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o more_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a it_o be_v not_o the_o christianity_n or_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o we_o call_v popery_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o their_o own_o invent_a corruption_n by_o which_o they_o contradict_v the_o christian_a verity_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o we_o call_v popery_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o common_a denominate_a corruption_n be_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n and_o headship_n or_o a_o supreamacy_n at_o least_o if_o not_o infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a centre_n of_o its_o unity_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o corruption_n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o complete_a description_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v such_o a_o self-contradicting_a unreconcilable_a hodge_n podge_fw-mi but_o their_o error_n may_v be_v distribute_v into_o these_o three_o rank_n 1_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o suppose_v general_a council_n these_o they_o all_o receive_v and_o own_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n without_o a_o council_n these_o some_o own_o as_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o some_o reject_v they_o i_o will_v not_o add_v as_o the_o three_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n not_o because_o there_o never_o be_v a_o council_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o good_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n at_o least_o to_o find_v any_o council_n that_o do_v go_v beyond_o or_o without_o he_o in_o evil_a or_o err_v without_o his_o approbation_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n therefore_o shall_v be_v those_o opinion_n that_o be_v common_o maintain_v by_o their_o most_o approve_a writer_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o book_n that_o be_v license_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n authorize_v agent_n but_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n these_o though_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o lay_v great_a weight_n on_o they_o in_o their_o disputation_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o own_v they_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o mutable_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o those_o volumnious_a hot_a dispute_n about_o divine_a thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o author_n do_v fide_fw-la divinâ—_n believe_v those_o point_n which_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o dispute_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o distinguish_v we_o will_v call_v the_o rest_n the_o popish_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o these_o last_o the_o popish_a opinion_n because_o we_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o take_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o their_o decretal_n and_o council_n on_o one_o side_n and_o god_n word_n on_o the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o those_o their_o canon_n or_o determination_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o name_n if_o they_o do_v lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o any_o one_o point_n than_o other_o its_o likely_a to_o be_v on_o those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n and_o vow_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o recite_v the_o latter_a half_n of_o their_o tridentine_a creed_n see_v they_o will_v own_v that_o or_o â—othing_n when_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a constantinopolitan_a creed_n contain_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v end_v that_o they_o proceed_v thus_o as_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o do_v most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v i_o admit_v also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o will_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n â—hough_o not_o all_o to_o every_o one_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v â—race_n and_o that_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n i_o do_v also_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrament_n i_o do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v about_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a pâ—per_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o fâ—_n the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a srcrament_n of_o â—_o eucharist_n there_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantiâ—â—y_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o diâ—â—nity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n â—_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n which_o change_n
and_o so_o with_o much_o ado_n escape_v death_n i_o think_v notwithstanding_o the_o escape_v of_o these_o last_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o poison_n be_v no_o safe_a or_o wholesome_a food_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n last_o express_v in_o general_a 1._o popery_n be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n god_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o way_n towards_o damnation_n and_o from_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o proof_n of_o all_o together_o shall_v be_v next_o fetch_v from_o some_o general_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o every_o particular_a error_n i_o must_v be_v voluminous_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o multitude_n already_o arg._n 1._o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o resolve_v into_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n therefore_o for_o the_o minor_a they_o be_v found_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o at_o least_o his_o council_n this_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v and_o maintain_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o judicial_o err_v and_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o no_o less_o than_o forty_o instance_n of_o err_a pope_n and_o how_o shameful_o or_o shameless_o he_o do_v it_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v search_v the_o record_n and_o peruse_v the_o case_n may_v soon_o discover_v 2_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o council_n have_v err_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o intermix_v my_o testimony_n to_o interrupt_v the_o plain_a course_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o distinct_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v this_o that_o we_o affirm_v i_o mean_v one_o part_n of_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o the_o french_a and_o the_o other_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n confess_v that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v one_o say_v the_o infallibility_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v in_o a_o council_n particular_a or_o general_a of_o which_o see_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o which_o last_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v 1._o when_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n legate_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o legate_n if_o those_o legate_n do_v cross_v the_o pope_n instruction_n 3._o yea_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n the_o council_n and_o all_o they_o may_v consent_v in_o error_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o two_o former_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o err_v say_v he_o because_o the_o pope_n legate_n follow_v not_o his_o instruction_n the_o three_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess_z 2._o which_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n decree_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o now_o say_v bellâ—rmine_n be_v judge_v erroneous_a 4._o some_o pope_n themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o infallibility_n as_o adrian_n the_o six_o who_o have_v write_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v out_o of_o council_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o pope_n much_o wrong_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v fallible_a do_v bellarmine_n better_o know_v pope_n adrian's_n understanding_n than_o the_o pope_n know_v his_o own_o sure_o i_o must_v do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o know_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v or_o that_o i_o be_o infallible_a when_o i_o know_v myself_o subject_a to_o error_n i_o shall_v confident_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n will_v rather_o believe_v i_o of_o myself_o then_o believe_v another_o of_o i_o that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o will_v i_o believe_v pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o be_v fallible_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a proof_n arg._n 2._o if_o popery_n do_v build_v even_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o as_o hold_v by_o they_o on_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a or_o else_o certain_o false_a then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o will_v extirpate_v christianity_n itself_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v thus_o prove_v 1._o they_o be_v divide_v and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o even_o their_o great_a learned_a doctor_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n they_o believe_v upon_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o that_o church_n be_v 2._o they_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o none_o of_o the_o common_a people_n no_o nor_o any_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o therefore_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a to_o manifest_v this_o i_o shall_v review_v one_o leaf_n that_o i_o write_v heretofore_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v upon_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n authoritative_a affirmation_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o say_v one_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o aesop_n fable_n now_o suppose_v they_o be_v agree_v what_o this_o church_n be_v and_o that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o more_o common_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n head_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o of_o we_o that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n yea_o or_o of_o any_o man_n live_v can_v be_v sure_a and_o sound_a when_o all_o these_o follow_a particular_n must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o we_o can_v have_v such_o assurance_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o judge_v what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o that_o be_v so_o to_o we_o which_o they_o judge_v so_o or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o now_o which_o way_n do_v god_n give_v the_o church_n this_o power_n be_v it_o not_o by_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o such_o determination_n it_o must_v be_v also_o by_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o if_o they_o fly_v to_o universal_a tradition_n and_o natural_a obligation_n they_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n and_o let_v go_v their_o authoritative_a tradition_n and_o obligation_n as_o from_o their_o romanâ—_n church_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o faith_n 2._o before_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o or_o their_o suppose_a unwritten_a verity_n infallible_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o believe_v they_o must_v first_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v know_v yet_o itself_o 3._o they_o must_v also_o know_v
duntaxat_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o â—nibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defecit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la a_o seipp_n veteri_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neque_fw-la alio_fw-la discessimus_fw-la zimo_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la correcta_fw-la ad_fw-la priorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la forâ—am_fw-la redeat_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la revertamur_fw-la &_o â—mmunionem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la porro_fw-la caetibus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la tandem_fw-la fiat_fw-la toto_fw-la animo_fw-la domino_fw-la jesum_fw-la preâ—mur_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la pio_fw-la cuique_fw-la optatius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—r_n baptismum_fw-la renati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la usâ—u_fw-la vivamus_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ego_fw-la hier._n zanchius_n cum_fw-la tota_fw-la mea_fw-la familia_fw-la testatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la volo_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la eternitatem_fw-la arg._n 5._o if_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v never_o know_v of_o many_o hundâ—ed_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o he_o have_v not_o a_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o a_o church_n of_o another_o sort_n since_o though_o its_o accident_n may_v vary_v yet_o so_o do_v not_o its_o essence_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v universal_a supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o its_o only_a a_o catholic_a church_n convertible_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o such_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o this_o be_v never_o know_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o popery_n make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o first_o age_n never_o know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o roll_a city_n of_o the_o world_n do_v come_v to_o own_o christianity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n occasion_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v their_o several_a order_n or_o place_n assign_v they_o as_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n which_o bellarmiâ—â—_n confess_v might_n be_v after_o lawful_o change_v but_o as_o alexandria_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o antioch_n by_o that_o predecency_n so_o neither_o have_v rome_n any_o government_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o constantinople_n be_v afterward_o set_v up_o above_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o claim_v to_o be_v above_o rome_n so_o may_v it_o as_o lawful_o have_v be_v set_v up_o above_o rome_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v about_o their_o quarrel_n of_o precedency_n which_o pride_n begin_v and_o cherish_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o catholic_a church_n in_o be_v or_o know_v as_o be_v centre_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o governor_n or_o in_o rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v long_o ago_o challenge_v they_o to_o give_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o church_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o they_o give_v we_o nothing_o but_o such_o force_a passage_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n that_o its_o hard_a for_o the_o most_o charitable_a rational_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o hypocritical_o endeavour_v to_o cheat_v poor_a soul_n by_o their_o vain_a cavil_n all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v what_o our_o divine_n have_v say_v already_o to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o papal_a headship_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o pope_n servant_n in_o the_o world_n bring_v we_o one_o word_n of_o currant_n antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o church_n be_v once_o dream_v of_o as_o they_o now_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o rome_n be_v call_v then_o a_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v alexandria_n antioch_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o heretical_a but_o it_o be_v never_o know_v till_o boniface_n have_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o he_o procure_v by_o phocas_n a_o murderer_n that_o usurp_v the_o empire_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n catholic_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n much_o less_o his_o infallibility_n to_o heap_v up_o record_n here_o will_v but_o stop_v the_o plain_a reader_n in_o his_o course_n and_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v sâ—id_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o dispute_n only_o i_o now_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o question_n whether_o indeed_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n as_o now_o constitute_v be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n i_o here_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o annex_v this_o observation_n what_o a_o shameless_a cheat_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v delude_v the_o ignorant_a persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n and_o that_o we_o be_v man_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v never_o a_o visible_a be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n costerous_a the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o enchiridion_n instruct_v his_o delude_a novice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n by_o urge_v they_o with_o three_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v resolve_v anon_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v a_o challenge_n to_o we_o to_o name_v one_o man_n before_o luther_n that_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o challenge_v and_o most_o confident_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n to_o name_v one_o man_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o may_v say_v six_o hundred_o year_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o their_o very_a article_n of_o faith_n yea_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n fundamental_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o name_v we_o one_o man_n and_o prove_v it_o that_o ever_o know_v or_o own_v such_o a_o church_n as_o catholic_a that_o be_v now_o so_o call_v and_o own_v by_o they_o we_o confident_o affirm_v and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o that_o their_o church_n as_o popish_a be_v a_o new_a thing_n unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n we_o admire_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o these_o man_n to_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o to_o call_v it_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n we_o do_v most_o confident_o return_v on_o they_o their_o own_o demand_n we_o will_v know_v from_o any_o of_o they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v for_o three_o hundred_n yea_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o we_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v think_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o know_v for_o so_o long_a time_n do_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n again_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n convertible_a with_o the_o roman_a and_o
head_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o reason_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a faction_n or_o opinion_n call_v by_o they_o their_o church_n and_o their_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v so_o new_a and_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o new_a way_n nor_o dare_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n essential_o different_a since_o his_o resurrection_n one_o sort_n before_o the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n and_o the_o other_o since_o nor_o dare_v we_o once_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n till_o pope_n boniface_n will_v needs_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o till_o rome_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o title_n which_o it_o do_v now_o usurp_v i_o desire_v no_o better_a issue_n than_o this_o of_o our_o difference_n let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o they_o new_a and_o we_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o if_o they_o prove_v they_o more_o ancient_a than_o we_o as_o since_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o way_n arg._n 6._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n upon_o earth_n most_o desperate_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n most_o desperate_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o main_a body_n thereof_o therefore_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n will_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v only_o the_o minor_a therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v too_o easy_o do_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n first_o the_o papist_n do_v actual_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n condemn_v all_o other_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n 2._o they_o do_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n in_o make_v a_o new_a centre_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o two_o in_o order_n 1._o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n who_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o may_v true_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o many_o age_n ago_o much_o more_o numerous_a than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o grecian_n the_o syrian_n call_v melchites_n the_o moscovite_n and_o russian_n the_o georgian_n all_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o turk_n dominion_n also_o the_o abassins_n egyptian_n armenian_n jacobite_n who_o be_v near_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o authority_n beside_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n sweden_n denmark_n hungary_n transylvania_n britain_n ireland_n france_n belgia_n helvetia_n and_o other_o part_n with_o those_o in_o the_o indies_n i_o say_v consider_v of_o all_o these_o christian_n together_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o they_o or_o not_o near_o so_o many_o as_o they_o but_o if_o you_o further_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o many_o age_n ago_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o eastern_a part_n and_o when_o the_o abassian_a empire_n be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o nubia_n and_o other_o country_n have_v not_o revolt_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christian_n comparative_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v the_o mere_a voice_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o heresy_n its_o true_a that_o all_o man_n and_o church_n have_v their_o error_n which_o yet_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v near_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n lest_o it_o lead_v they_o to_o make_v two_o person_n with_o the_o nestorian_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a eutichites_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o nestorian_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n only_o the_o nestorian_n do_v amiss_o have_v these_o two_o nature_n two_o person_n and_o that_o the_o eutichean_o in_o fly_v too_o far_o from_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v they_o two_o nature_n though_o they_o confess_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a yet_o they_o say_v that_o both_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v or_o couple_v into_o one_o nature_n so_o that_o wise_a impartial_a man_n think_v that_o the_o eutichites_n or_o at_o least_o these_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o call_v amiss_o by_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o misuse_v the_o term_n nature_n for_o the_o term_n person_n and_o so_o deny_v two_o person_n only_o in_o sense_n and_o two_o nature_n only_o in_o name_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o misuse_n of_o the_o term_n the_o nestorian_n do_v affirm_v two_o nature_n only_o in_o sense_n and_o two_o person_n in_o word_n only_o of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o luther_n have_v say_v the_o conciliis_fw-la this_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o romanist_n as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o excuse_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o censure_v the_o former_a much_o deep_a than_o the_o latter_a and_o if_o by_o all_o their_o error_n i_o must_v hold_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n i_o must_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n judge_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v double_o heretical_a as_o i_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o notorious_o schismatical_a for_o though_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o barbarous_a and_o unlearned_a as_o most_o of_o these_o forementioned_a christian_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o many_o of_o their_o mistake_n yet_o withal_o they_o have_v many_o more_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o which_o the_o other_o be_v free_a from_o and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v heretic_n only_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n by_o this_o time_n than_o it_o partly_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n do_v differ_v from_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nay_o the_o small_a part_n for_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yea_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o all_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v before_o all_o these_o do_v the_o roman_a party_n now_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o these_o they_o do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o true_a christian_n but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n all_o these_o do_v they_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n they_o have_v now_o conclude_v that_o only_o those_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o mastership_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o mistrisship_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n which_o none_o of_o all_o those_o foremention_v do_v they_o now_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o be_v of_o this_o new-framed_a church_n of_o they_o now_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o any_o reasonable_a impartial_a man_n alive_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n than_o these_o man_n that_o dare_v unchurch_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o
present_a &_o the_o far_o pure_a and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o sentence_v they_o all_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n yea_o that_o dare_v do_v the_o like_a by_o all_o age_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o yea_o that_o dare_v unchurch_n and_o damn_v to_o hell_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o do_v they_o less_o when_o they_o unchurch_n and_o damn_v all_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o new_a make_v universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o do_v and_o when_o they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o first_o catholic_a church_n do_v never_o know_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o enthusiast_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o giddy_a person_n that_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o themselves_o but_o yet_o the_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v make_v hereby_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v set_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o a_o flame_n of_o dissension_n and_o make_v it_o their_o very_a business_n daily_o to_o bâ—ow_v â—t_z up_o and_o do_v nourish_v so_o many_o college_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o order_n to_o that_o end_n what_o notorious_a impudence_n be_v it_o then_o in_o these_o man_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v schismatics_n &_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o dare_v judge_v all_o our_o forefather_n to_o damnation_n and_o why_o we_o will_v not_o be_v of_o our_o forefather_n religion_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v how_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o all_o these_o question_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n how_o dare_v they_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o eternal_a torment_n yea_o and_o by_o plain_a consequence_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o but_o one_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o censure_v they_o may_v well_o bethink_v they_o of_o a_o answer_n to_o paul_n question_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n do_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v when_o paul_n write_v that_o to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n he_o know_v of_o none_o then_o that_o will_v justify_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v they_o be_v my_o servant_n or_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v judge_v they_o do_v the_o blind_a papist_n think_v that_o any_o sober_a considerate_a impartial_a christian_a can_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o damn_v the_o most_o of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n mere_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o article_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o do_v not_o we_o find_v it_o in_o any_o ancient_a creed_n why_o must_v we_o not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o romanist_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n why_o will_v not_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o creed_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o why_o do_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v and_o expound_v it_o so_o and_o why_o do_v no_o age_n add_v the_o word_n roman_a and_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a church_n 2._o and_o then_o withal_o beside_o the_o present_a schism_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n so_o that_o all_o the_o old_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v change_v their_o church_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o different_a body_n from_o the_o romanist_n and_o if_o these_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o first_o withdraw_v from_o they_o 1._o let_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a abassins_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o deny_v subjection_n to_o they_o except_o these_o in_o the_o west_n be_v ever_o under_o they_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o be_v draw_v in_o heretofore_o i_o mean_v their_o forefather_n to_o countenance_v the_o romish_a usurpation_n &_o tyranny_n they_o withdraw_v only_o from_o that_o usurpation_n &_o separate_v from_o rome_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o faction_n &_o not_o as_o from_o a_o church_n if_o we_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o schism_n &_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o schism_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n we_o be_v schismatics_n because_o we_o will_v not_o continue_v schismatics_n we_o be_v schismatic_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o schism_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n by_o continue_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n else_o on_o earth_n 3._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o they_o who_o lay_v the_o first_o schismatical_a principle_n be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o first_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o equipollent_a with_o the_o roman_a and_o first_o make_v the_o universal_a headship_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n do_v ever_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n do_v so_o do_v they_o give_v we_o such_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o do_v the_o church_n do_v so_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o prove_v this_o well_o and_o take_v all_o and_o we_o promise_v to_o turn_v papist_n without_o delay_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v that_o body_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v unite_v or_o centre_v only_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o fundamental_o or_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o have_v no_o mortal_a head_n or_o centre_n but_o the_o worldly_a greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n occasion_v the_o inflation_n and_o proud_a usurpation_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o the_o centre_n of_o union_n and_o universal_a head_n when_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n or_o head_n but_o christ_n before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o vile_a schism_n that_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v his_o dominion_n remote_a one_o part_n from_o another_o some_o in_o europe_n and_o some_o in_o the_o indies_n that_o for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o indies_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o province_n shall_v receive_v their_o several_a commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o no_o regimental_a subordination_n to_o one_o another_o but_o only_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o king_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n for_o their_o mutual_a safety_n and_o the_o common_a good_a if_o now_o after_o so_o long_a time_n the_o vice_n king_n of_o mexico_n shall_v by_o degree_n make_v himself_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o claim_v only_o the_o first_o place_n in_o their_o assembly_n because_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o then_o require_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o or_o his_o consent_n and_o at_o last_o proclaim_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o indies_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o none_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o also_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o be_v use_v according_o exhort_v and_o command_v all_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o such_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o pretence_n that_o spain_n be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o the_o king_n there_o be_v invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a to_o they_o in_o the_o indies_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o substitute_n as_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o accessible_a if_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precedent_n governor_n and_o province_n shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o headship_n of_o this_o man_n and_o shall_v declare_v that_o they_o dare_v
but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o most_o protestant_n â—he_n consequence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o make_v a_o true_a church_n and_o popery_n be_v their_o religion_n if_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a their_o church_n be_v not_o true_a if_o their_o religion_n be_v true_a than_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o if_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n church_n do_v usual_o signify_v among_o christian_n a_o christian_a society_n or_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o mutual_a edification_n sometime_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o so_o associate_v or_o not_o sometime_o those_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o distinct_a from_o infidel_n who_o profess_v most_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o deny_v some_o part_n or_o who_o profess_v the_o whole_a substance_n or_o the_o fundamental_o though_o they_o contradict_v it_o again_o by_o plain_a consequence_n in_o other_o superadded_a point_n though_o these_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o orthodox_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v heretic_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a papist_n be_v such_o christian_n and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n church_n be_v applicable_a to_o combination_n or_o company_n consist_v of_o such_o material_n so_o far_o the_o romaâ—â—sts_n be_v a_o true_a church_n suppose_v that_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o metaphysical_a truth_n but_o as_o the_o word_n christian_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o so_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n as_o not_o to_o subvert_v they_o by_o plain_a consequence_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v they_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o under_o dispute_n whether_o the_o romanist_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v however_o those_o protestant_a divine_n that_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o metaphysical_a verity_n convertible_a with_o the_o essence_n but_o that_o moral_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o not_o a_o true_a as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v true_o a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o honest_a faithful_a man_n 2._o the_o thing_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v not_o of_o homogeneal_a part_n or_o at_o least_o that_o word_n signify_v several_a sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v some_o that_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n entertain_v the_o full_a body_n of_o popery_n and_o enslave_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o silent_o live_v under_o they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a part_n of_o their_o corruption_n these_o be_v not_o equal_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o equal_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n 3._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v papist_n so_o that_o to_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v as_o unsound_a as_o to_o argue_v gebezi_n the_o leper_n be_v a_o live_a man_n therefore_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o thing_n safe_a or_o profitable_a to_o man_n life_n popery_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o church_n and_o christianity_n be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o a_o church_n you_o may_v well_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o christianity_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o that_o popery_n be_v so_o to_o the_o confirmation_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n have_v two_o part_n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o popish_a corruption_n which_o denominate_v they_o papist_n and_o that_o make_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 3_o if_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v than_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o papist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n some_o may_v be_v save_v and_o some_o can_v if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o die_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o may_v and_o who_o may_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o practical_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n or_o that_o hold_v no_o error_n but_o what_o consist_v with_o the_o practical_a hold_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o those_o that_o final_o hold_v any_o error_n which_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o practical_a hold_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v 2._o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a i_o answer_v by_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o aforesaid_a account_n if_o a_o papist_n be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o by_o popery_n but_o from_o popery_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o to_o say_v if_o a_o leper_n may_v live_v than_o the_o leprosy_n be_v wholesome_a or_o a_o safe_a to_o preserve_v life_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v more_o to_o this_o if_o such_o do_v live_v it_o be_v with_o more_o trouble_n and_o less_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v few_o that_o live_v long_o with_o it_o then_o of_o other_o sound_a man_n man_n shall_v not_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o course_n of_o great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o it_o because_o other_o man_n of_o moderate_a and_o charitable_a mind_n be_v afraid_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a probability_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n very_o terrible_a though_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o be_v damn_v obj._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o one_o church_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n answ_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o particular_a association_n of_o christian_n call_v particular_a church_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o best_o but_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o one_o combination_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o that_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v with_o abhorrency_n deny_v 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o that_o one_o be_v not_o popery_n but_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o other_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n especial_o who_o be_v free_a from_o those_o dangerous_a disease_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n christianity_n be_v corrupt_v obj._n 5._o that_o church_n which_o have_v unity_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o unintterupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o consequent_o only_a in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o this_o conclude_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o we_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o blame_v they_o that_o they_o still_o thrust_v it_o on_o we_o without_o proof_n to_o the_o particular_n 1._o if_o mahometan_n have_v unity_n or_o if_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n man_n may_v agree_v in_o evil_a 2._o where_o be_v your_o universality_n also_o when_o there_o be_v scarce_o seven_o bishop_n leave_v that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o plague_n of_o arianism_n universality_n absolute_a so_o that_o all_o error_n or_o other_o party_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o church_n have_v never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o
its_o flourish_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n universality_n comparative_o that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n the_o arrian_n have_v at_o least_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mâ—llenaries_n with_o many_o such_o like_a may_v plead_v more_o antiquity_n than_o popery_n can_v and_o as_o for_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o church_n in_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n may_v turn_v heretical_a and_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o heresy_n have_v none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o succession_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o it_o will_v have_v beeen_n no_o good_a plea_n for_o the_o first_o heretical_a bishop_n or_o church_n to_o plead_v such_o succession_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o succession_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n will_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a of_o your_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ethiopian_a alexandrian_a and_o other_o church_n can_v as_o true_o boast_v of_o these_o qualification_n as_o rome_n 2._o the_o papist_n lay_v a_o high_a claim_n to_o they_o then_o they_o can_v make_v good_a as_o 1._o i_o have_v show_v already_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o unity_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o so_o many_o religion_n or_o way_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o so_o great_a distance_n in_o many_o doctrinal_n as_o the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o do_v manifest_a but_o also_o be_v so_o disagree_v about_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o their_o union_n their_o infallible_a sovereign_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o both_o beside_o their_o unity_n be_v but_o of_o their_o own_o party_n the_o romanist_n and_o so_o all_o other_o party_n be_v at_o some_o unity_n among_o themselves_o or_o many_o at_o least_o if_o john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v by_o composition_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o will_v have_v unite_v the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o have_v justify_v his_o cause_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o papist_n for_o shame_n pretend_v to_o universality_n either_o as_o to_o the_o present_a or_o former_a age_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o all_o the_o ethiopian_a greek_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n beside_o many_o a_o thousand_o more_o or_o will_v they_o arrogant_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o heretical_a and_o then_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v they_o not_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o modesty_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o universality_n for_o the_o time_n past_a when_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o their_o present_a belief_n and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o for_o their_o succession_n we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o interrupt_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n at_o rome_n of_o a_o long_a time_n though_o man_n have_v sit_v there_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o cardinal_n and_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n or_o pope_n yet_o if_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a council_n they_o be_v matter_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o that_o form_n than_o its_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o statue_n and_o have_v but_o the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a also_o of_o the_o name_n itself_o let_v i_o name_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o and_o first_o their_o great_a parasite_n cardinal_n baronius_n say_v add_v a_o 912._o §_o 8._o what_o then_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n how_o exceed_o filthy_a when_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o yet_o most_o sordid_a whore_n do_v rule_n at_o rome_n by_o who_o pleasure_n see_v be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n horrid_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v their_o sweet_a heart_n or_o mate_n be_v thrust_v into_o peter_n chair_n be_v false_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mark_v out_o of_o such_o time_n and_o after_o he_o well_o add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o interruption_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n think_v you_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o these_o monster_n do_v choose_v when_o nothing_o be_v so_o root_v in_o nature_n as_o for_o every_o one_o to_o beget_v his_o like_a see_v more_o in_o baron_n ibid._n platina_n speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o those_o time_n the_o benedict_n 4._o say_v that_o by_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n the_o holy_a chair_n of_o peter_n be_v rather_o seize_v on_o then_o possess_v genebrard_n in_o chronolog_n l._n 4._o secul_fw-la 10._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o that_o age_n say_v that_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v unhappy_a that_o for_o near_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n about_o fifty_o pope_n do_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v apotactici_n apostaticive_a potius_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la disorderly_a and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o that_o murder_v their_o predecessor_n to_o obtain_v the_o place_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v true_a bishop_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o who_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o deprive_v of_o it_o by_o sudden_a death_n do_v the_o devil_n make_v true_a bishop_n of_o conjurer_n i_o know_v the_o deceive_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v of_o their_o pope_n be_v lie_v of_o our_o own_o forge_n but_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n may_v see_v who_o be_v the_o liar_n their_o own_o writer_n do_v common_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o we_o affirm_v a_o cardinal_n of_o their_o own_o benno_n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la affirm_v this_o of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n next_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v know_v platina_n another_o of_o their_o own_o affirm_v in_o vita_fw-la silve_v that_o gesbertus_n impel_v by_o ambition_n and_o devilish_a desire_n of_o rule_n do_v first_o by_o bribery_n or_o simony_n get_v the_o archbishoprike_v of_o rheims_n then_o of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o of_o rome_n the_o devil_n give_v he_o more_o of_o his_o help_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v whole_o he_o by_o who_o deceit_n he_o have_v obtain_v such_o dignity_n the_o like_a have_v lyra_n in_o gloss_n ad_fw-la cap._n 14._o maccab._n l._n 2._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o hystorian_n unanimous_o confirm_v it_o yea_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v a_o pope_n himself_o the_o gest_n be_v council_n basil_n l._n 1._o say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o pope_n marcellinus_n do_v at_o caesar_n command_n offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n and_o that_o another_o which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o horrible_a thing_n do_v come_v to_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n if_o murderer_n adulterer_n conjurer_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n may_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o pope_n univerversal_a vicarship_n can_v be_v no_o true_a catholic_a christian_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o then_o it_o be_v to_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v a_o murderer_n or_o adulterer_n certain_o these_o man_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o be_v true_a bishop_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o public_o know_v of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o a_o mahometan_a will_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o interruption_n in_o their_o succession_n and_o many_o a_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v wherein_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n have_v reign_v at_o once_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n have_v carry_v it_o when_o his_o right_n be_v not_o the_o great_a query_n whether_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n must_v be_v the_o
utmost_a he_o and_o his_o factious_a clergy_n so_o also_o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o 162.163_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v judge_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n yea_o or_o what_o a_o general_a council_n be_v though_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o only_o some_o of_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v free_o elect_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n or_o only_o so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o country_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v and_o whether_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o minor_a part_n may_v not_o serve_v turn_v 164._o 5._o so_o also_o they_o be_v exceed_o disagree_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n or_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v 5._o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n judge_v de_fw-la mediis_fw-la discursive_a sed_fw-la de_fw-fr conclusione_n per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la propheticam_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la and_o so_o these_o man_n may_v affirm_v agreeable_o to_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n definition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v he_o hear_v a_o most_o excellent_a divine_n confess_v and_o cit_v gratian_n and_o innocent_n also_o as_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 165._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o most_o wicked_a pope_n be_v make_v prophet_n and_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o of_o they_o 4._o do_v deny_v this_o though_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o declare_v themselves_o enthusiast_n also_o though_o say_v bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 2._o all_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v personal_o err_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n some_o 6._o say_v he_o may_v not_o and_o other_o that_o its_o most_o pious_a and_o probable_a to_o think_v he_o may_v not_o other_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a 8._o and_o say_v he_o may_v and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n by_o long_a experience_n before_o this_o time_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o three_o general_a council_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 11._o some_o say_v 3._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v consult_v and_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v err_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o may_v and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o court_n and_o council_n though_o not_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n other_o 40._o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n or_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n 233_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o define_v in_o council_n but_o not_o in_o error_n manifest_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o new_a or_o not_o manifest_a point_n 4._o other_o come_v yet_o near_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o merry_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o err_v in_o judgement_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o when_o he_o first_o err_v thus_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a conclusion_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o like_a disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o will_v make_v it_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o infallibility_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o council_n else_o he_o may_v other_o 1â—_n say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v consent_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n instruction_n but_o that_o they_o can_v err_v if_o they_o follow_v they_o or_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o so_o bellarmine_n canus_n and_o the_o late_a champion_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n differ_v as_o they_o have_v shrewd_o do_v when_o council_n have_v depose_v pope_n for_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n some_o 86._o say_v that_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o follow_v the_o council_n then_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o other_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o reclaim_v the_o council_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o all_o in_o piece_n among_o themselves_o even_o about_o these_o their_o fundamental_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o deceitful_a writer_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o have_v universal_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o big_a word_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n thus_o doctor_n vane_n their_o late_a proselyte_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v in_o their_o write_n overlook_v all_o their_o own_o disagreement_n and_o pass_v on_o as_o confident_o in_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o such_o novice_n as_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o such_o harden_a seducer_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o other_o shall_v understand_v it_o here_o be_v in_o this_o our_o question_n contain_v three_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 1._o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n be_v inâ—llible_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o they_o our_o intent_n in_o this_o present_a dispute_n be_v to_o deal_v most_o with_o the_o second_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v connex_v with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o on_o the_o by_o but_o say_v less_o to_o they_o distinct_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v already_o by_o our_o divine_n as_o all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o answer_v to_o let_v pass_v all_o those_o beyond_o sea_n that_o have_v effectual_o confound_v they_o we_o have_v britain_n enough_o to_o hold_v they_o perpetual_a work_n as_o jewel_n reignolds_n whitaker_n white_n field_n usher_n camero_n baronius_n davenant_n chillingworth_n to_o who_o they_o have_v late_o lose_v their_o cause_n by_o show_v in_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a reply_n how_o little_a they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o with_o many_o more_o who_o will_v either_o remain_v unanswered_a or_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v worse_o to_o the_o adversary_n cause_n than_o silence_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n already_o to_o foretell_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o controversy_n to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o short_a as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o judicium_fw-la descretionis_fw-la directionis_fw-la &_o decisionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o direction_n and_o of_o decision_n so_o we_o knâ—w_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o late_a that_o proper_o denominate_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n take_v our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a or_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n but_o a_o brutish_a thing_n this_o therefore_o we_o confess_v the_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v 2._o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o office_n to_o be_v a_o director_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v those_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o yet_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o in_o it_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ability_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a pastor_n bishop_n or_o preacher_n this_o power_n we_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o other_o 3._o it_o belong_v to_o these_o teacher_n also_o to_o be_v special_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o corruption_n and_o
write_v by_o laertius_n than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o christian_n and_o suetonius_n do_v far_o more_o incorrupt_o and_o more_o entire_o set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n caesar_n than_o catholic_n have_v set_v forth_o i_o say_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o emperor_n but_o of_o martyr_n virgin_n and_o confessor_n for_o they_o but_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o follow_v their_o own_o affection_n or_o else_o of_o set_a purpose_n forge_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o indeed_o i_o be_o not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o also_o weary_a of_o they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o these_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n small_a profit_n but_o much_o disprofit_v i_o spare_v mens_fw-la name_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o write_v church_n history_n feign_o and_o deceitful_o can_v be_v good_a and_o sincere_a man_n and_o that_o their_o whole_a narration_n be_v invent_v either_o for_o lucre_n or_o for_o error_n whereof_o one_o be_v filthy_a and_o the_o other_o pernicious_a the_o complaint_n of_o ludovicus_n be_v most_o just_a of_o some_o feign_a history_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v indeed_o prudent_o and_o grave_o reprove_v they_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o piety_n to_o forge_n lie_v for_o religion_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o pernicious_a and_o no_o whit_n necessary_a for_o we_o be_v wont_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o liar_n even_o when_o he_o tell_v truth_n they_o therefore_o who_o by_o false_a and_o lie_a write_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o saint_n these_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o make_v man_n deny_v belief_n to_o truth_n because_o of_o falsehood_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o history_n to_o fiction_n and_o fable_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v need_v our_o lie_n but_o while_o some_o do_v too_o much_o indulge_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n mind_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n do_v dictate_v they_o make_v we_o such_o saint_n sometime_o as_o the_o saint_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v if_o they_o can_v can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o saint_n francis_n be_v use_v to_o take_v the_o louse_n on_o he_o again_o which_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o he_o the_o writer_n think_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n holiness_n but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o who_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v please_v with_o poverty_n but_o not_o with_o filthiness_n and_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v this_o that_o the_o devil_n rage_v on_o a_o time_n against_o our_o father_n dominicke_n be_v constrain_v by_o this_o saint_n to_o hold_v the_o candle_n so_o long_o in_o his_o hand_n till_o it_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v he_o but_o incredible_o pain_v he_o such_o example_n can_v be_v number_v but_o in_o these_o few_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v understand_v which_o have_v darken_v the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a saint_n they_o do_v therefore_o exceed_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v they_o do_v not_o well_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a deed_n of_o the_o saint_n unless_o they_o adorn_v they_o with_o feign_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n wherein_o the_o impudence_n of_o man_n have_v neither_o spare_v the_o holy_a virgin_n nor_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o late_a year_n when_o i_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o hear_v by_o some_o that_o aloysius_n lippomannus_n be_v heal_v this_o disease_n by_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o grave_a speech_n but_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o which_o i_o can_v allow_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v come_v into_o my_o hand_n ☜_o so_o far_o for_o melch._n canus_n and_o do_v their_o own_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n cry_v out_o of_o lie_n and_o history_n so_o much_o more_o false_a than_o the_o heathen_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n and_o say_v that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o of_o these_o history_n which_o they_o can_v allow_v of_o and_o yet_o must_v we_o needs_o make_v these_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n instead_o of_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o god_n what_o a_o religion_n have_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v build_v on_o such_o a_o foundation_n yea_o of_o the_o report_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v next_o before_o popery_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o more_o word_n of_o canus_n ib._n li._n 11._o pag._n 337._o cicero_n think_v demosthenes_n nod_v sometime_o and_o horace_n think_v so_o of_o homer_n himself_o for_o though_o they_o be_v excellent_a yet_o but_o man_n and_o the_o same_o perhaps_o may_v i_o say_v just_o and_o true_o of_o beda_n and_o gregory_n one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o english_a the_o other_o in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v write_v certain_a miracle_n talk_v of_o and_o believe_v by_o the_o vulgar_a which_o the_o critic_n of_o this_o age_n will_v judge_v to_o be_v uncertain_a i_o shall_v have_v more_o approve_v those_o history_n if_o their_o author_n have_v according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o severity_n of_o judgement_n join_v more_o care_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o how_o he_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o lie_v of_o antonius_n and_o valvacen_n the_o next_o page_n show_v and_o page_n 338.339_o how_o he_o censure_v eusebius_n himself_o but_o i_o must_v forbear_v more_o such_o citation_n lest_o i_o weary_a the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o long_o since_o doctor_n john_n white_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o 1._o cajetan_n word_n who_o say_v it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a and_o their_o c._n antoninus_n florent_fw-la say_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o brigit_fw-la about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n conception_n they_o be_v fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n dream_n and_o their_o claudius_n espeucaeus_fw-la 21._o say_v no_o stable_n be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o the_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n yea_o very_a fiction_n be_v in_o their_o portess_n and_o gerson_n 1._o all_o these_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v not_o as_o certain_o true_a but_o more_o attend_v to_o what_o may_v be_v in_o pious_a recogitation_n then_o to_o what_o indeed_o be_v do_v and_o doctor_n white_a then_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o they_o that_o we_o will_v admit_v of_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v by_o such_o man_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v open_o note_v for_o liar_n 158._o which_o challenge_v the_o popish_a replyer_n have_v no_o mind_n it_o seem_v to_o take_v up_o but_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v their_o miracle_n which_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n without_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a yet_o i_o shall_v try_v to_o shame_v their_o confidence_n by_o a_o few_o pertinent_a question_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v how_o little_o they_o have_v to_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o q._n 1._o and_o first_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o miracle_n that_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n without_o scripture_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o present_a church_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n only_o if_o by_o the_o present_a why_o can_v we_o see_v they_o why_o be_v we_o still_o send_v to_o saint_n brigit_fw-la or_o saint_n francis_n or_o saint_n somebody_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o dead_a and_o go_v we_o think_v once_o we_o have_v have_v one_o near_o we_o here_o i_o mean_v the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n who_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o bishop_n morton_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o confess_v himself_o train_v up_o by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o cheat_n but_o if_o it_o only_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o wrought_v miracle_n than_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v 1._o do_v it_o not_o seem_v then_o that_o your_o church_n be_v apostate_n in_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o you_o suppose_v so_o necessary_a and_o how_o will_v the_o gift_n of_o your_o predecessor_n prove_v your_o present_a infallibility_n any_o more_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n that_o now_o be_v 2._o if_o past_a miracle_n may_v serve_v without_o present_a then_o what_o need_v any_o more_o than_o the_o old_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n see_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n
and_o many_o thousand_o more_o therefore_o those_o past_a miracle_n shall_v prove_v all_o bishop_n infallible_a that_o succeed_v they_o 2._o quest_n i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v your_o pope_n himself_o that_o work_v these_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o person_n and_o if_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o some_o of_o your_o church_n or_o all_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o why_o then_o have_v we_o more_o murder_n than_o miracle_n charge_v on_o your_o pope_n by_o your_o own_o historian_n and_o why_o will_v not_o his_o holiness_n do_v some_o miracle_n in_o charity_n to_o poor_a heretic_n why_o do_v you_o boast_v no_o more_o of_o you_o pope_n miracle_n one_o i_o confess_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o golden_a legend_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o woman_n kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v so_o vehement_o tempt_v with_o lust_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cut_v his_o hand_n off_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o join_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o body_n again_o but_o this_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v saint_n becket_n and_o saint_n brigit_fw-la and_o saint_n katherine_n that_o you_o send_v we_o to_o for_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o will_v further_o know_v whether_o one_o man_n miracle_n will_v prove_v another_o man_n infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o that_o other_o man_n infallibility_n it_o shall_v rather_o prove_v saint_n brigit_fw-la and_o saint_n katherine_n infallible_a that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n than_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v none_o will_v it_o prove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n infallible_a if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n or_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o grecian_n abassine_n or_o armenian_n moreover_o if_o you_o be_v all_o miracle_n worker_n why_o can_v we_o never_o see_v one_o nor_o have_v certain_a proof_n of_o one_o but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o very_a few_o of_o you_o as_o good_a as_o none_o how_o will_v that_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o every_o teacher_n in_o it_o nor_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o 3._o quest_n if_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o your_o pope_n be_v inspire_v person_n or_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o 4._o quest_n yea_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o your_o church_n be_v inspire_v prophet_n if_o all_o your_o church_n be_v thus_o infallible_a but_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v too_o easy_o believe_v these_o if_o you_o have_v apostolic_a infallibility_n ground_v on_o the_o like_a miracle_n then_o must_v you_o not_o be_v each_o one_o dis-junct_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o not_o only_o altogether_o 5._o quest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a then_o that_o all_o your_o dictate_v be_v god_n word_n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o seal_n and_o inspiration_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o so_o your_o pope_n at_o least_o if_o not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o must_v make_v we_o new_a revelation_n or_o new_a scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o heinous_a arrogancy_n thus_o to_o equal_v yourselves_o with_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o you_o be_v none_o they_o can_v but_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o you_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o can_v but_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o so_o you_o say_v do_v your_o church_n 6._o quest_n will_v you_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v all_o infallible_a here_o in_o england_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o miracle_n do_v among_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 7._o quest_n be_v it_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o control_v by_o some_o great_a miracle_n or_o evidence_n otherwise_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n and_o â—imon_n magus_n may_v have_v go_v away_o with_o better_a reputation_n but_o your_o pretend_a miracle_n be_v control_v by_o far_o great_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o of_o no_o force_n for_o you_o be_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sure_a miracle_n this_o we_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o prove_v though_o here_o we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a but_o you_o use_v to_o decline_v that_o trial_n 8._o quest_n be_v not_o every_o priest_n infallible_a and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o sure_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o miracle_n i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o a_o priest_n even_o in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o miracle_n if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a be_v there_o then_o no_o eucharist_n among_o the_o abassine_n greek_n or_o any_o that_o subject_n not_o to_o you_o or_o be_v they_o all_o infallible_a and_o if_o miracle_n be_v as_o common_a as_o transubstantiation_n the_o privilege_n prove_v by_o they_o must_v be_v as_o common_a so_o much_o to_o master_n knot_n first_o proof_n of_o his_o infallibility_n without_o scripture_n his_o second_o independent_a proof_n be_v sanctity_n but_o sir_n 1._o be_v all_o saint_n infallible_a sure_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o 2._o will_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o man_n as_o saint_n francis_n or_o saint_n dominicke_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v no_o sanctity_n by_o what_o mean_n rather_o if_o saint_n be_v infallible_a a_o murder_v simoniacal_a drunken_a fornicate_a pope_n as_o you_o confess_v many_o of_o they_o be_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v infallible_a especial_o saint_n brigit_fw-la can_v make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a by_o that_o sanctity_n that_o will_v not_o make_v or_o prove_v herself_o infallible_a 3._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o your_o sanctity_n and_o we_o yourselves_o no_o doubt_n for_o my_o part_n if_o my_o salvation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o righteous_a censure_n between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o even_o in_o england_n where_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o best_a sort_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o a_o discountenanced_a way_n and_o where_o they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o i_o have_v know_v so_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v common_a swearer_n curser_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o few_o that_o ever_o manifest_v any_o serious_a mind_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o any_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o show_v any_o more_o holiness_n than_o what_o say_v in_o certain_a ceremony_n word_n gesture_n or_o other_o formality_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v so_o many_o protestant_n of_o heavenly_a heart_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v and_o obedient_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o my_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n if_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n sure_a god_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o take_v england_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o rome_n because_o he_o require_v i_o not_o to_o put_v out_o my_o eye_n nor_o to_o say_v the_o swan_n be_v black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a because_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v so_o before_o i_o and_o yet_o we_o still_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o such_o infallibility_n the_o three_o mark_n that_o knot_n bring_v be_v their_o suffering_n but_o 1._o sure_o the_o pope_n suffer_v but_o little_a in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o how_o then_o do_v other_o man_n suffering_n prove_v he_o infallible_a 2._o do_v not_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n and_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n suffer_v more_o than_o the_o romanist_n 3._o do_v they_o not_o make_v we_o suffer_v incomparable_o more_o than_o they_o be_v it_o not_o impudence_n almost_o inhuman_a after_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n after_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n savoy_n ireland_n the_o burn_n in_o england_n the_o powder-plot_n after_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o tell_v the_o remnant_n of_o their_o survive_a neighbour_n that_o their_o suffering_n prove_v they_o
because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v threaten_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o be_v infallible_a they_o that_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n god_n will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n isa_n 64.4_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n therefore_o no_o infallibility_n with_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o till_o christ_n illuminate_v they_o by_o special_a grace_n it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v blind_a deceive_v liar_n of_o no_o understanding_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o prov._n 28.5_o rome_n 3.11_o prov._n 6.32_o &_o 9.4.10_o &_o 15.21_o &_o 7.7_o &_o 12.11_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o tit._n 3.3_o it_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a that_o can_v be_v deceive_v even_o in_o the_o foundation_n mat._n 24.24_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v dan._n 12.10_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o blindness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v isa_n 6.9.10_o act._n 28.26_o 27_o mar._n 4.12_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o god_n promise_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a psal_n 25._o but_o the_o proud_a he_o still_o resist_v when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o humble_a his_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o jam._n 4.6_o and_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o their_o tongue_n be_v deceitful_a even_o when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n may_v lie_v and_o deceive_v psal_n 36.3_o prov._n 12.5_o mar._n 7.22_o rom._n 3.13_o i_o confess_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n dis-junct_o at_o least_o which_o be_v know_v to_o true_a believer_n but_o as_o he_o have_v no_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o so_o like_a that_o a_o blind_a deceitful_a man_n shall_v be_v universal_o orthodox_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v notorious_o wicked_a i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o while_o their_o own_o historian_n and_o disputer_n too_o do_v so_o common_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o wickedness_n the_o council_n that_o depose_v they_o charge_v upon_o some_o and_o what_o poison_v and_o other_o murder_n simony_n conjuration_n incest_n common_a adultery_n and_o other_o wickedness_n be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n and_o other_o historian_n charge_v on_o so_o many_o more_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o trouble_v the_o weary_a reader_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cite_v they_o read_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o witch_n the_o 2._o alexander_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o 6._o john_n 13._o and_o the_o 22._o and_o the_o 23._o gregory_n the_o 7._o vrbane_n the_o 7._o etc._n etc._n in_o platina_n luitprandus_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la martinus_n polonus_n etc._n etc._n ticinus_n hist_o li._n 6._o of_o 17_o john_n 13._o show_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v prove_v in_o council_n that_o he_o ravish_v and_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o maid_n widow_n and_o wife_n at_o the_o apostolic_a door_n commit_v many_o murder_n drink_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o dice_n ask_v help_v of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n see_v of_o sylvester_n 2._o fascic_fw-la temp_n a_o 1004._o martin_n polonus_n anno._n 1007._o platin._n in_o ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la of_o boniface_n the_o 7._o see_v baronius_n himself_o anno_o 985._o n._n 1._o of_o alexander_n the_o 6._o see_v guicciardine_n hiss_v li._n 1._o and_o onuphrius_n vit_fw-fr alex._n 6._o but_o i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o argu._n 15._o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n who_o have_v as_o good_a a_o pretence_n to_o plead_v for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o general_o acknowledge_v fallible_a even_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o papist_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v fallible_a all_o that_o be_v doubtful_a be_v whether_o any_o other_o church_n or_o bishop_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o plea_n for_o infallibility_n as_o the_o roman_a which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o a_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o the_o promise_v belong_v to_o he_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v the_o same_o plea_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o therefore_o their_o successor_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o plea_n as_o peter_n successor_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o successor_n stability_n as_o be_v to_o peter_n answ_n 1._o there_o can_v no_o great_a a_o promise_n to_o peter_n successor_n be_v show_v then_o be_v make_v mat._n 28.29_o to_o they_o all_o lo_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o new_a fundamental_o must_v not_o plead_v scripture_n promise_n for_o their_o infallibility_n for_o they_o say_v their_o infallibility_n be_v in_o order_n first_o know_v evidence_v and_o to_o be_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v know_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n 2._o the_o plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n may_v as_o well_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallibility_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o history_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o antioch_n be_v undoubted_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o reason_n then_o can_v the_o papist_n give_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n may_v not_o as_o well_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o peter_n do_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n bequeath_v the_o honour_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n to_o rome_n only_o which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o that_o i_o can_v find_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v otherwise_o if_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v prefer_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o elder_a unless_o they_o be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o young_a have_v the_o blessing_n which_o must_v be_v prove_v whence_o be_v it_o but_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o antiquity_n that_o antioch_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v as_o patriarchates_n before_o all_o other_o church_n and_o if_o antiquity_n be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o that_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v prefer_v before_o rome_n see_v its_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n and_o antioch_n the_o more_o ancient_a seat_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o either_o so_o that_o its_o clear_a that_o other_o church_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o say_v for_o infallibility_n than_o rome_n who_o yet_o make_v no_o prentence_n to_o it_o argu._n 16._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o help_n without_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o before_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o christ_n must_v die_v rise_v and_o ascend_v till_o it_o be_v do_v but_o peter_n mat._n 16.20_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_a therefore_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o may_v plead_v succession_n from_o peter_n can_v expect_v more_o than_o peter_n himself_o have_v and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v his_o infallibility_n without_o his_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o those_o pope_n that_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o inspiration_n as_o peter_n have_v can_v pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o his_o
successor_n for_o they_o must_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o will_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o effect_n argu._n 17._o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o the_o antecedent_n their_o own_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o either_o it_o be_v the_o real_a or_o representative_a body_n which_o they_o must_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o both_o these_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n therefore_o 1._o for_o the_o real_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v all_o their_o mind_n nor_o ever_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o as_o its_o usual_a in_o all_o such_o body_n or_o assembly_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v and_o have_v be_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o be_v well_o know_v see_v all_o the_o greek_n abassin_n armenian_n reform_v and_o other_o church_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o former_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v i_o will_v note_v at_o this_o time_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n li._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 201._o pugnatum_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la non_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la plerisque_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la apiscopis_fw-la ut_fw-la romanâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la labefactaretur_fw-la atque_fw-la habebant_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la arma_fw-la &_o majorem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la efficere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unius_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la abrogarent_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n ☜_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_v here_o that_o it_o be_v only_a success_n that_o he_o plead_v but_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n beside_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a privilege_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o the_o pope_n power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o conscience_n and_o modesty_n of_o these_o man_n that_o not_o only_o call_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o all_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v some_o inconsiderable_a parcel_n but_o also_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o deny_v their_o pretend_a power_n we_o may_v see_v from_o themselves_o then_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n so_o far_o as_o christian_n oppose_v the_o romish_a usurpation_n be_v our_o church_n even_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o use_v to_o call_v out_o to_o we_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n will_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o representative_a church_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o many_o such_o as_o themselves_o call_v general_a council_n have_v contradict_v the_o pope_n depose_v and_o condemn_v he_o this_o bellarmine_n canus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o prove_v it_o argu._n 18._o that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v be_v prove_v full_o 3._o both_o by_o the_o error_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o by_o their_o contradict_v one_o another_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n have_v as_o general_a council_n as_o most_o ever_o the_o orthodox_n have_v have_v bellarmine_n and_o canus_n give_v more_o instance_n of_o err_a council_n than_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o contrary_n mind_v 17._o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o he_o confirm_v decree_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n determine_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o pope_n legate_n contradict_v they_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 825._o 1._o who_o examine_v judge_v and_o reprehend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o and_o pope_n adrian's_n confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o word_n be_v recite_v by_o bellarmine_n append._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 3._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 825._o n._n 5._o it_o be_v common_o know_v how_o nazianzen_n complain_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o see_v a_o council_n have_v a_o good_a end_n but_o thing_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o not_o better_o and_o hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n against_o which_o if_o council_n determine_v any_o thing_n i_o account_v it_o wicked_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o council_n we_o have_v too_o many_o etc._n the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a as_o say_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n sess_v 7._o condemn_v second_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 7._o though_o bellarmine_n vain_o excuse_v they_o by_o plain_a force_v their_o word_n the_o four_o council_n at_o carthage_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o allow_v the_o council_n of_o toletane_a 1._o ordain_v that_o he_o whâ—_n instead_o of_o a_o wife_n have_v a_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o bellarmine_n also_o false_o excuse_v the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n have_v many_o error_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o lay_v the_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereas_o pope_n adrian_n approve_v they_o liborum_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o council_n judge_v they_o genuine_a adrian_n say_v se_fw-la sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonibus_fw-la recipere_fw-la he_o receive_v the_o six_o synod_n with_o all_o its_o canon_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a the_o council_n at_o constance_n decree_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o julius_n 2._o and_o leo_fw-la 10._o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n sess_z 11._o the_o council_n of_o calcedone_n abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o decree_v the_o contrary_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v notorious_o erroneous_a and_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o carthag_n 3._o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o number_n of_o their_o contradiction_n and_o error_n be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o here_o to_o recite_v many_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n give_v you_o large_a catalogue_n and_o full_a proof_n of_o they_o see_v doctor_n sutline_v li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 1._o what_o gregor_n nazianz._n and_o hierome_n say_v of_o they_o i_o touch_v before_o hilary_n li._n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la exclaim_v against_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la and_o ancyra_n augustine_n say_v li._n 3_o cont_n maximni_fw-la c._n 14._o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n taâ—quam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la profere_fw-la concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detinenis_fw-la he_o say_v also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la a_o posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o be_v former_a council_n that_o be_v full_o have_v be_v mend_v by_o late_a bellarmine_n deceitful_a shift_a answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o repeat_n isidore_n say_v 1._o quotiescunque_fw-la in_o gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la discors_fw-la stâ—tentia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la illius_fw-la
concilii_fw-la sententia_fw-la magis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la cujus_fw-la antiquior_fw-la &_o pâ—tior_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n disagree_v judgement_n let_v we_o hold_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n which_o have_v the_o more_o ancient_a and_o the_o great_a authority_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n here_o may_v spare_v we_o more_o labour_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o general_n council_n though_o right_o congregat_v and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n concur_v may_v yet_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v or_o confirm_v their_o decree_n so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v their_o own_o meaning_n be_v that_o one_o man_n can_v err_v but_o all_o the_o church_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n without_o he_o may_v err_v argu._n 19_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o father_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o so_o easy_o discernible_a by_o those_o that_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o those_o time_n that_o there_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v to_o this_o pupose_v shall_v be_v anon_o to_o prove_v the_o follow_a point_n and_o this_o together_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n chamâ—er_n bishop_n usher_n doctor_n white_a who_o with_o many_o more_o have_v full_o prove_v this_o argu._n 20._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o authorize_v judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o church_n then_o be_v he_o not_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o judge_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o do_v he_o need_v infallibility_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o work_n which_o he_o be_v never_o call_v to_o nor_o do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o suppose_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n authorize_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n into_o who_o judgement_n at_o least_o with_o his_o clergy_n our_o faith_n they_o think_v must_v be_v resolve_v if_o therefore_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o subject_n we_o do_v thereby_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o adjunct_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o three_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o quest_n 3._o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a pretend_v authoritative_a judgement_n or_o whether_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v know_v and_o thence_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o upon_o his_o judgement_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o because_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n on_o the_o by_o and_o because_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o more_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v but_o little_a to_o it_o now_o reserve_v a_o full_a handle_n it_o if_o necessary_a to_o a_o fit_a season_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v a_o few_o more_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n or_o controversy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v his_o pretend_a authority_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v without_o it_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o consistory_n must_v be_v the_o universal_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o chrian_a world_n then_o must_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christistian_a world_n be_v ungoverned_a and_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o their_o judge_n but_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v deny_v by_o themselves_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v most_o obvious_a and_o certain_a from_o the_o pope_n natural_a incapacity_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o so_o of_o his_o consistory_n it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o this_o government_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a he_o can_v make_v know_v his_o determination_n to_o all_o if_o all_o man_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v such_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o his_o holiness_n suppose_v belong_v to_o he_o proper_o to_o resolve_v shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o resolution_n o_o how_o much_o will_v the_o way_n to_o rome_n be_v beat_v and_o frequent_v what_o a_o concourse_n will_v be_v about_o his_o holiness_n door_n what_o time_n will_v he_o have_v to_o resolve_v those_o million_o of_o man_n if_o any_o difference_n or_o difficulty_n arise_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o at_o the_o antipode_n before_o they_o go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o resolution_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n the_o person_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o another_o world_n where_o they_o will_v have_v a_o more_o infallible_a resolution_n and_o if_o they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o return_n of_o their_o messenger_n they_o must_v take_v it_o on_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o word_n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v so_o few_o people_n on_o earth_n even_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o be_v real_o goveren_v or_o resolve_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o be_v his_o mind_n but_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o missionaryes_n or_o delegate_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v delegate_v his_o power_n to_o other_o and_o make_v so_o many_o other_o also_o infallible_a than_o infallibility_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a who_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o these_o be_v that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o argu._n 2._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n and_o judge_n than_o all_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v for_o utter_v neglect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n for_o sure_a when_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n it_o can_v but_o be_v damnable_a in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o office_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o must_v avoidable_a neglect_n i_o mean_v omit_v that_o work_n which_o it_o iâ—_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v therefore_o what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o say_v against_o the_o resolve_v of_o our_o faith_n into_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o few_o question_n follow_v quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o contradict_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a pope_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o roman_a pope_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v he_o be_v thus_o know_v by_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o principal_a head_n and_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o send_v he_o quest_n 2._o and_o do_v it_o not_o contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o such_o man_n be_v christian_n or_o profess_v that_o faith_n before_o they_o know_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o
be_v credit_v as_o christian_n before_o they_o believe_v that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v of_o credit_n q_o 3_o be_v there_o any_o man_n breathe_v that_o can_v bring_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a 3._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n be_v this_o church_n before_o their_o hearer_n have_v receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v why_o have_v they_o not_o fall_v close_o to_o work_v in_o this_o necessary_a point_n when_o they_o know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v do_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o pretend_v such_o antecedent_n proof_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n by_o i_o have_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n against_o knot_n before_o and_o we_o must_v still_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o be_v miracle_n that_o be_v their_o first_o witness_n to_o let_v we_o see_v or_o have_v certain_a proof_n of_o those_o miracle_n we_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o see_v they_o and_o know_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v true_a but_o though_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o papist_n all_o our_o life_n yet_o can_v we_o never_o to_o this_o day_n see_v any_o such_o matter_n from_o they_o nor_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o probable_a proof_n of_o any_o and_o will_v they_o have_v we_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o prate_a boaster_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o miracle_n and_o show_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o proof_n of_o they_o quest_n 4._o whether_o those_o that_o do_v not_o go_v this_o most_o absurd_a way_n of_o prove_v their_o church_n infallible_a to_o a_o infidel_n that_o yet_o believe_v not_o god_n word_n and_o so_o by_o mean_n antecedent_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o unavoidable_o confess_v that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v first_o believe_v before_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n depend_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v inextricable_o ensnare_v in_o the_o popish_a circle_n and_o contradict_o do_v make_v two_o primo_fw-la credenda_fw-la the_o church_n or_o pope_n the_o first_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v vane_n knot_n and_o other_o of_o they_o see_v this_o who_o therefore_o shun_v the_o circle_n and_o use_v not_o the_o old_a shift_n of_o becanus_n and_o other_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o see_v they_o in_o it_o whether_o i_o wrong_v they_o h._n holden_n himself_o a_o englishman_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n shall_v be_v judge_n who_o thus_o commend_v his_o own_o new_a devise_v foundation_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o divini_fw-la fid_fw-we analy_n li._n 1._o c._n 9_o pag._n 180._o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la patet_fw-la haâ—â—_n christianae_n fidei_fw-la analysim_fw-la haud_fw-la inâ—idore_fw-la in_o labyrinthum_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la &_o circular_a perfugium_fw-la quo_fw-la solent_fw-la theologi_fw-la passim_fw-la involvi_fw-la qui_fw-la fidei_fw-la resolutionem_fw-la juxta_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o parum_fw-la attente_fw-la examinatam_fw-la opiniâ—â—â—â—_n conferuunt_fw-la as_o effingunt_fw-la quarenti_fw-la namque_fw-la undâ—_n noverint_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la revelatum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la respondent_fw-la ex_fw-la universae_fw-la consentientis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la assertione_fw-la quibus_fw-la si_fw-la iterum_fw-la fiet_fw-la interrogatis_fw-la unde_fw-la sciverint_fw-la unanimeus_a hanc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la assertionem_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la liberam_fw-la seu_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la respondent_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatâ—_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la audentes_fw-la fidem_fw-la divinam_fw-la in_o certitudine_fw-la &_o evidentia_fw-la naturali_fw-la fundare_fw-la in_fw-la circulum_fw-la hunc_fw-la inevitabiliter_fw-la illabuntur_fw-la &_o in_o orbem_fw-la turpissime_fw-la saltantes_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la format_n &_o efficit_fw-la rationis_fw-la experem_fw-la reddunt_fw-la voluntque_fw-la homines_fw-la rationales_fw-la mentis_fw-la ac_fw-la judicii_fw-la partioipes_fw-la in_fw-la fidei_fw-la assensu_fw-la certiores_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulat_fw-la vel_fw-la approbat_fw-la hasitant_n quip_n theologi_fw-la quidam_fw-la asseverare_fw-la &_o agnoscere_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la argumenta_fw-la etiam_fw-la firmissima_fw-la omnesque_fw-la rationes_fw-la item_n evidentissimae_fw-la quibus_fw-la universam_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la solidam_fw-la erroris_fw-la immunem_fw-la &_o infallibilem_fw-la esse_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la adeo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la evincant_a ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsue_v subsit_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la facultas_fw-la ideoque_fw-la â—pinantuâ—_n christianorum_fw-la aâ—imos_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ita_fw-la vacillantes_fw-la &_o fluctuantes_fw-la derelictos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la privatum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o singularem_fw-la instinctum_fw-la pernecessarium_fw-la autument_fw-la quo_fw-la omni_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n assensui_fw-la certitudo_fw-la &_o infallibilitas_fw-la divina_fw-la at_o ajunt_fw-la attribuatur_fw-la nos_fw-la antem_fw-la levibuâ—_n hisce_fw-la &_o voluntariis_fw-la opinationibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la christianae_n certitudinem_fw-la &_o soliditatem_fw-la inniti_fw-la aut_fw-la fundari_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la judicamus_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a from_o hence_o its_o evident_a that_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o common_a labyrinth_n and_o circular_a shift_n in_o which_o divine_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o be_v involve_v who_o do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o unheedful_o examine_v opinion_n for_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v then_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n they_o answer_n by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v again_o ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o this_o unanimous_a assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n or_o infallible_a they_o answer_v by_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o not_o dare_v to_o found_v divine_a faith_n in_o natural_a certaintainty_n and_o evidence_n they_o unavidable_o slide_v into_o this_o circle_n most_o filthy_o dance_v in_o a_o ring_n or_o round_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o first_o reason_n form_v and_o effect_v they_o make_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o will_v have_v reasonable_a man_n who_o have_v understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n than_o reason_n do_v either_o require_v or_o allow_v for_o some_o divine_n etc._n etc._n hear_v you_o see_v a_o learned_a papist_n confess_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v common_o entangle_v in_o this_o circle_n and_o filthy_o dance_v in_o a_o round_a and_o will_v make_v our_o faith_n a_o unreasonable_a thing_n let_v knot_n note_v this_o that_o will_v make_v chillingworth_n a_o socinian_n and_o a_o infidel_n for_o make_v faith_n a_o reasanable_a act_n and_o let_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n note_v this_o that_o deny_v faith_n to_o have_v any_o evidence_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o this_o man_n judgement_n on_o what_o foundation_n the_o generality_n of_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n and_o what_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o foundation_n yea_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o papist_n begin_v not_o to_o change_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o near_o they_o begin_v to_o draw_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o this_o same_o doctor_n do_v well_o disprove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 179._o say_v own_o quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la veer_fw-mi adeâ—_n confirmatos_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la infallibiles_fw-la omnino_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la christiana_n tradenda_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la erroris_fw-la periculo_fw-la immunes_fw-la fuerint_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunquid_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la liberi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolis_n revelata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la secreta_fw-la caelestia_fw-la iissque_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la decipi_fw-la nec_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possent_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o extraordinaria_fw-la via_fw-la donatum_fw-la esse_fw-la certissime_fw-la tenemus_fw-la nunâ—_n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la vel_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinitus_fw-la concessa_fw-la privilegia_fw-la that_o be_v all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a or_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o deliver_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o the_o universal_a church_n acknowledge_v but_o be_v all_o bishop_n therefore_o free_a from_o error_n we_o certain_o hold_v that_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o heavenly_a secret_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o
extraordinary_a way_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o err_v but_o be_v these_o privilege_n therefore_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v the_o infallibility_n that_o this_o doctor_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o the_o miracle_n of_o knot_n or_o to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o chillingworth_n pag._n 174_o 175._o he_o have_v these_o word_n statuendum_fw-la 20._o juxta_fw-la superius_fw-la stabilita_fw-la principia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la in_o haerendi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la &_o infallibilitatem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o privilegio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la deo_fw-la authore_fw-la concesso_fw-la aut_fw-la s._n petri_n successori_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n divinitus_fw-la impartilo_fw-it etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la universae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la traditioni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la domini_fw-la promissis_fw-la fulcitae_fw-la praecipue_fw-la tribuendam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la deinde_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la rationem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ommino_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la pernecessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la traditioniis_fw-la vero_fw-la medium_n seu_fw-la testimonium_fw-la adeâ—_n publicum_fw-la universale_fw-la &_o apartum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ut_fw-la sensibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la externis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la oporteat_fw-la constare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o any_o privilege_n either_o grant_v by_o god_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o see_v of_o of_o rome_n or_o bestow_v from_o god_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n uphold_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o account_n of_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o testimony_n of_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o public_a universal_a and_o open_a that_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o very_a outward_a sense_n i_o confess_v this_o doctor_n allow_v we_o pretty_a fair_a quarter_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o of_o his_o party_n if_o they_o will_v but_o give_v we_o such_o open_a public_a universal_a certain_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o very_a outward_a sense_n of_o every_o christian_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o receive_v such_o a_o testimony_n but_o if_o all_o the_o romish_a tradition_n have_v be_v such_o they_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o cabinet_n and_o ourselves_o shall_v sure_o have_v know_v they_o before_o now_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n quest_n 5._o to_o proceed_v i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n pope_n or_o council_n or_o of_o those_o former_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n or_o upon_o both_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o former_a church_n then_o will_v i_o know_v of_o which_o age_n whether_o of_o the_o near_a or_o the_o middle_n or_o of_o the_o first_o and_o remote_a age_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n if_o from_o the_o last_o age_n than_o 1._o how_o know_v we_o their_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v by_o their_o write_n canon_n or_o decree_n why_o can_v other_o man_n who_o be_v much_o wise_a and_o better_a understand_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o write_n but_o to_o their_o own_o determination_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n tell_v the_o child_n what_o have_v former_o be_v believe_v then_o why_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o my_o father_n tell_v i_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n that_o never_o know_v he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v know_v upon_o who_o credit_n the_o former_a age_n do_v receive_v that_o faith_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o doubtless_o they_o will_v say_v from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o they_o again_o from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o take_v it_o immediate_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o age_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v the_o mediation_n of_o a_o sure_a hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o their_o write_n without_o meditation_n of_o the_o like_a inspire_v prophetical_a person_n or_o of_o any_o privilege_a infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v then_o proceed_v further_a to_o demand_v quest_n 6._o why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n abassine_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o think_v that_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a church_n what_o record_n or_o tradition_n have_v they_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o dare_v they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o christian_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o papist_n only_o have_v any_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n can_v no_o man_n indeed_o but_o a_o papist_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o justifiable_a ground_n but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o both_o that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o i_o shall_v further_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v quest_n 7._o what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o call_v the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o 1._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o or_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o part_n 3._o or_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n 4._o or_o a_o council_n choose_v from_o among_o they_o 5._o or_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o first_o quest_n 8_o do_v they_o not_o then_o make_v all_o christian_n infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v never_o deny_v those_o essential_o but_o 1._o whole_a particular_a church_n may_v and_o 2._o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v some_o small_a error_n against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o err_v all_o and_o moreover_o if_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n quest_n 9_o will_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a no_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o they_o will_v take_v none_o for_o christian_n but_o papist_n yet_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o french_a take_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o the_o italian_n and_o other_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a popish_a church_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o moreover_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o demand_v quest_n 10._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v in_o very_a many_o case_n at_o least_o either_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o major_a part_n what_o opportunity_n have_v we_o to_o take_v the_o account_n or_o can_v no_o poor_a christian_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v take_v a_o account_n of_o this_o through_o the_o world_n the_o same_o question_n also_o i_o will_v put_v if_o they_o take_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o church_n quest_n 11._o but_o if_o they_o take_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o church_n i_o will_v first_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o ever_o there_o have_v at_o least_o these_o
whether_o then_o must_v poor_a pagan_n have_v recourse_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o infallibility_n survive_v in_o other_o pastor_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o be_v infallible_a but_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o pope_n joane_v day_n i_o know_v the_o shift_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o onuphrius_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n florimondus_fw-la remondus_fw-la be_v common_a on_o this_o subject_n but_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o question_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o have_v near_o fifty_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n especial_o old_a historian_n that_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o this_o pope_n joan_n as_o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 8._o sabellicus_n enead_n l._n 1._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n part_n 2._o li._n 16._o chalcondyla_fw-fr li._n 6._o marianus_n scotus_n martinus_n polonus_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la volaterane_n textor_n caryon_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la mat._n palmerius_n massaeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o industrious_a in_o refel_v it_o as_o if_o their_o cause_n lie_v more_o on_o this_o then_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o conjurer_n a_o common_a whoremonger_n a_o murderer_n a_o simonist_n a_o heretic_n may_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n have_v christ_n lay_v more_o on_o the_o sex_n then_o on_o all_o these_o special_o if_o she_o have_v but_o keep_v herself_o honest_a i_o shall_v have_v think_v joan_n have_v be_v better_a than_o john_n the_o 22._o or_o 23._o and_o many_o another_o that_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n quest_n 19_o and_o further_o i_o will_v know_v if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n or_o the_o popedom_n remove_v from_o that_o sea_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o impossile_a to_o be_v do_v where_o then_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o can_v never_o be_v and_o that_o christ_n promise_n imply_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o will_v give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o 2._o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o contrary_n 3._o let_v the_o end_n determine_v it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n i_o answer_v we_o think_v hitherto_o that_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o if_o another_o man_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v peter_n successor_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v succeed_v he_o all_o this_o while_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n or_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n special_o why_o not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o inherit_v his_o first_o chair_n i_o doubt_v if_o rome_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n or_o cullen_n or_o vienna_n or_o rheims_n or_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o old_a patriarch_n but_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n will_v much_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v the_o popish_a faith_n or_o infallible_a head_n quest_n 20._o last_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n leave_v and_o have_v read_v the_o father_n or_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o curche_n in_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o peter_n or_o be_v they_o send_v by_o he_o or_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o do_v they_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o follow_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o clergy_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o christian_a faith_n because_o they_o say_v its_o true_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o learned_a papist_n can_v serious_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o believe_v do_v they_o think_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o this_o mean_n sure_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o distract_v by_o their_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n do_v they_o read_v in_o clemens_n rom._n or_o alexandrin_n in_o ignatius_n justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o preacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o christianity_n do_v ever_o use_v this_o popish_a medium_fw-la or_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v do_v they_o first_o preach_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n before_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o scripture_n do_v they_o first_o preach_v man_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v but_o show_v we_o in_o what_o history_n we_o may_v find_v the_o report_n of_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v by_o this_o argument_n how_o many_o and_o large_a oration_n apology_n and_o other_o discourse_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n write_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n in_o clem_n alexand._n tertullian_n origen_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la arnobius_n lactantius_n greg_n nazianz._n nissen_n athanasius_n basil_n eusebius_n cyril_n alexandr_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o brain_n imagine_v that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n â—ea_n or_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n that_o all_o these_o father_n and_o other_o defender_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v have_v quite_o forget_v and_o leave_v out_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n what!_o will_v all_o the_o preacher_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n overlook_v and_o omit_v the_o very_a foundation_n into_o which_o all_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v undoubted_o if_o this_o have_v be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o part_n and_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o thoâ—e_a apology_n and_o discourse_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n what_o man_n will_v go_v to_o evince_v a_o whole_a system_a of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o quite_o forget_v that_o medium_n by_o which_o only_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v will_v not_o this_o have_v find_v one_o place_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a among_o eusebius_n his_o preparation_n or_o demonstration_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o all_o antiquity_n find_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o right_a religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v true_a nay_o further_o consider_v if_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v then_o use_v may_v not_o any_o man_n see_v that_o have_v not_o renounce_v his_o wit_n that_o the_o heathen_n will_v have_v sore_o stick_v at_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o objection_n and_o contradiction_n from_o they_o that_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v to_o posterity_n do_v julian_n never_o stick_v at_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o roman_a infallibility_n who_o stick_v at_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o faith_n itself_o or_o have_v cyril_n alexandr_n and_o other_o quite_o forget_v to_o mention_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n
and_o therefore_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a 236.237_o and_o he_o parallell_n he_o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n martion_n apelles_n valentinus_n basilides_n as_o bring_v in_o error_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v and_o say_v and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v in_o vain_a pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o about_o easter_n and_o about_o many_o other_o divine_a mystery_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o observe_v all_o thing_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o province_n many_o thing_n be_v vary_a according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o name_n and_o yet_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n for_o this_o which_o now_o stephen_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v break_v the_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v in_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o moreover_o defame_v peter_n and_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v this_o tradition_n from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v just_a indignation_n at_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a foolishness_n of_o stephen_n that_o he_o that_o thus_o boast_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o contend_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v do_v bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n and_o make_v new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n while_n by_o his_o authority_n he_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v baptism_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o custom_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o oppose_v to_o truth_n who_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o truth_n or_o that_o see_v the_o light_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o darkness_n except_o that_o when_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v come_v the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n will_v have_v in_o any_o thing_n help_v the_o jew_n that_o leave_v the_o new_a way_n of_o truth_n they_o remain_v in_o antiquity_n which_o you_o african_n may_v say_v against_o stephen_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v forsake_v the_o error_n of_o custom_n but_o we_o do_v both_o join_v custom_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o oppose_v custom_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n hold_v that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o remember_v any_o beginning_n of_o this_o yea_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o heretic_n see_v then_o how_o ignorant_o thou_o dare_v to_o reprehend_v they_o who_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o lie_n for_o who_o shall_v more_o just_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o other_o he_o that_o defend_v god_n enemy_n or_o he_o that_o consent_v but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ignorant_a be_v haughty_a and_o angry_a while_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n and_o speech_n they_o easy_o turn_v to_o indignation_n so_o that_o of_o no_o man_n more_o than_o of_o thou_o do_v god_n scripture_n say_v a_o haughty_a man_n breed_v strife_n and_o a_o angry_a man_n heap_v up_o sin_n prov._n 29.22_o for_o what_o strife_n and_o dissenssion_n have_v thou_o make_v through_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v on_o thyself_o when_o thou_o have_v cut_v off_o thyself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o thou_o have_v cut_v off_o thyself_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o be_v true_o the_o schismatic_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o thou_o think_v to_o suspend_v all_o from_o thy_o communion_n thou_o do_v only_o suspend_v thyself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o can_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o such_o a_o a_o man_n who_o soul_n perhaps_o be_v not_o one_o so_o slippery_a and_o mutable_a and_o uncertain_a be_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o stephen_n ashamed_a to_o patronize_v such_o against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n to_o divide_v the_o brother_n hood_n and_o also_o to_o call_v cyprian_n a_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o be_v conscious_a that_o all_o these_o be_v in_o himself_o do_v by_o prevention_n object_n all_o that_o to_o another_o by_o a_o lie_n which_o himself_o deserve_o aught_o to_o hear_v so_o far_o firmilianus_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o stephen_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o whether_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v then_o no_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o that_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v other_o church_n they_o take_v it_o but_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o plain_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 87._o bishop_n decree_v express_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a in_o council_n speak_v thus_o let_v every_o man_n speak_v his_o judgement_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o remove_v any_o man_n from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n that_o think_v otherwise_o for_o none_o of_o we_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n do_v compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o obey_v see_v every_o bishop_n have_v by_o licence_n free_a choice_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o nor_o can_v judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o sole_o have_v power_n to_o set_v we_o over_o his_o church_n in_o government_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o plain_a as_o need_v be_v speak_v against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v account_v plain_a yea_o cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o these_o thing_n dear_a brother_n we_o speak_v to_o thy_o conscience_n for_o the_o common_a honour_n and_o for_o simple_a love_n but_o we_o know_v that_o some_o man_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o drink_v in_o goularti_fw-la nor_o easy_o change_v their_o purpose_n but_o save_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o colleague_n will_v retain_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v once_o grow_v into_o use_n among_o they_o wherein_o we_o do_v neither_o use_n violence_n nor_o give_v law_n to_o any_o see_v that_o every_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n have_v the_o free_a arbitration_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a still_o against_o papal_n and_o all_o archiepiscopal_a government_n of_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v plain_a the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v gratian_n dist_n 99_o say_v even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n call_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o boniface_n claim_v the_o universal_a episcopacy_n write_v thus_o against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v have_v have_v some_o such_o title_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v use_v this_o profane_a word_n viz._n universal_a bishop_n because_o if_o one_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n 80._o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v steal_v from_o other_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o any_o shall_v false_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o whereby_o he_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o unjust_a speech_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n one_o thing_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o another_o to_o suppress_v pride_n and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o universal_a pastor_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v surpass_v the_o antichrist_n in_o pride_n so_o epist_n 188._o l._n 6._o he_o say_v i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v place_n with_o we_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o superstitious_a and_o ambitious_a word_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o first_o apostate_n and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o your_o honour_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a that_o universal_a once_o fall_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v also_o fall_v here_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o very_a reason_n by_o which_o gregory_n condemn_v universal_a episcopacy_n
be_v now_o use_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o fide_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la because_o else_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v fail_v with_o he_o if_o he_o fail_v the_o same_o gregory_n in_o epist_n 78._o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o hard_o to_o endure_v that_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n shall_v be_v alone_o call_v bishop_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v this_o arrogancy_n portend_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n approach_v already_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o imitate_v he_o who_o disdain_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n assay_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o to_o resolve_v we_o beyond_o all_o further_o doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n be_v new_a but_o to_o tâ—â—_n the_o papisâ—_n have_v no_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o a_o foolish_a pretence_n that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v have_v no_o bishop_n else_o but_o himself_o alone_o which_o the_o pope_n never_o arrogate_a ans_fw-fr a_o silly_a shift_n which_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o will_v make_v they_o so_o a_o shift_n that_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n to_o support_v it_o but_o contradict_v the_o full_a course_n of_o history_n and_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n themselves_o which_o all_o show_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o universal_a episcopacy_n to_o which_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_a which_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v challenge_v if_o so_o much_o and_o all_o their_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v because_o gregory_n here_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v alone_o call_v bishop_n but_o that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o direct_o in_o term_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v such_o a_o claim_n in_o that_o he_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 1._o but_o i_o now_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n write_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v intelligible_o than_o peter_n paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v they_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o a_o live_a judge_n when_o that_o live_a judge_n himself_o can_v speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v platina_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n tertius_fw-la a_o phâ—ca_n imperatore_n obtinuit_fw-la magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n etc._n etc._n that_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phoâ—as_n the_o emperor_n but_o not_o without_o great_a contention_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o shall_v be_v so_o call_v and_o account_v of_o all_o which_o place_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n do_v seek_v to_o challenge_v to_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n or_o name_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v have_v which_o boniface_n after_o get_v and_o not_o as_o bellarmine_n feign_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n nay_o i_o can_v perceive_v any_o probable_a evidence_n that_o boniface_n himself_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v arrogate_a but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n call_v the_o head_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o they_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a infallible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o general_a council_n examine_v leo_n epistle_n 553._o and_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o only_o on_o its_o agreement_n with_o former_a doctrine_n yea_o why_o do_v this_o council_n condemn_v pope_n vigilius_n his_o judicious_a sentence_n the_o 3_o capitulis_fw-la yea_o and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o condemn_v not_o theodorus_n of_o who_o vigilius_n be_v one_o and_o this_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n whether_o heretic_n may_v be_v condemn_v after_o death_n yea_o they_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n defender_n of_o impiety_n and_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o god_n decree_n or_o the_o apostle_n pronunciation_n or_o the_o father_n tradition_n if_o these_o 165._o bishop_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v crave_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n also_o decree_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o the_o 5-sixth_a general_a council_n confirm_v it_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o read_v over_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o several_a pope_n shall_v find_v beside_o all_o other_o error_n so_o many_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n even_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o being_n judge_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v too_o fallible_a augustine_n in_o l._n 2._o 40._o contr._n donatist_n say_v ipsa_fw-la concila_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la regiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o very_a council_n themselves_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o several_a region_n or_o province_n do_v without_o more_o ado_n yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o full_a council_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o full_a council_n themselves_o which_o be_v before_o be_v oft_o correct_v mend_v by_o the_o late_a when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o that_o be_v know_v which_o lie_v hide_v and_o this_o without_o any_o smoke_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o any_o inflation_n of_o arrogancy_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o livid_n envy_n with_o holy_a humility_n with_o catholic_a peace_n with_o christian_a charity_n this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o majore_fw-la to_o show_v the_o donatist_n the_o invalidity_n of_o cyprian_n authority_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v undoubted_a and_o of_o unquestionable_a credit_n but_o not_o the_o write_n of_o any_o bishop_n since_o no_o nor_o of_o council_n themselves_o this_o place_n of_o austin_n do_v confirm_v the_o french_a papist_n as_o well_v as_o the_o italian_a that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o that_o without_o mere_a impudence_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n what_o be_v vain_o say_v by_o they_o you_o may_v see_v answer_v in_o a.b._n laud'_v book_n against_o fisher_n and_o a.c._n pag._n 240_o 241_o 242._o in_o austin_n book_n against_o petilianus_n the_o donatist_n the_o very_a question_n debate_v be_v how_o they_o may_v know_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o austin_n never_o remember_v to_o direct_v they_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o approve_a way_n here_o than_o what_o way_n austin_n go_v cap._n 2._o 3_o pag._n mihi_fw-la edict_n paris_n 141._o quaestio_fw-la câ—â—te_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la versatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eam_fw-la quaesituri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capiris_n svi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v the_o question_n handle_v between_o we_o be_v where_o be_v the_o church_n with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o must_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n i_o think_v in_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o cap._n 3._o p._n 142._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la dicere_fw-la caeperam_fw-la non_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v this_o and_o you_o say_v that_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v certain_o the_o lord_n book_n to_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v they_o we_o both_o obey_v they_o there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuse_v our_o cause_n auferantur_fw-la ergo_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la etc._n etc._n away_o with_o those_o thing_n from_o among_o we_o which_o we_o bring_v against_o one_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o from_o
how_o much_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o day_n get_v beyond_o the_o sacred_a observation_n by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subjectional_a obedience_n 12._o and_o barth_n caranza_n have_v mention_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o sum_n council_n p._n 48._o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o he_o search_v cardinal_n marcellus_n a_o legate_n at_o the_o trent_n council_n show_v he_o one_o latin_a copy_n that_o have_v metropolitan_a instead_o of_o roman_a but_o be_v this_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v be_v one_o latin_a copy_n in_o a_o cardinal_n hand_n more_o credible_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v câ—â—e_a to_o light_v in_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n auâ—elius_n herd_n it_o and_o augustine_n be_v there_o and_o there_o they_o again_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o appease_v to_o he_o and_o they_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la nulla_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o this_o be_v never_o derogate_a from_o the_o asricke_n church_n by_o any_o definition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o nicene_n decree_n do_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o most_o prudent_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o each_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n be_v constant_o and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v every_o man_n have_v leave_v if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n to_o his_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o can_v think_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v a_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o any_o one_o person_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o innumerable_a that_o be_v congregat_v in_o council_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o those_o part_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o answer_v ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la atuae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la mittantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la invenimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v against_o as_o legate_n from_o your_o sanctity_n to_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n but_o here_o gratian_n have_v falsify_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o save_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n where_o the_o milevitâ—n_a canon_n be_v repeat_v in_o which_o manner_n they_o have_v use_v too_o much_o of_o the_o church_n record_n can_v we_o think_v that_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o council_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o purposely_o restrain_v the_o roman_a ambition_n the_o case_n also_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o augustine_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o those_o day_n from_o dream_v of_o the_o roman_a decisive_a judgement_n the_o great_a controversy_n be_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n the_o donatist_n or_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n great_a argument_n be_v that_o caecilian_a have_v be_v ordain_v by_o traditor_n and_o therefore_o his_o party_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o mark_v now_o how_o the_o catholic_n plead_v this_o cause_n 1._o they_o procure_v it_o hear_v by_o the_o emperor_n cognitor_n marcellinus_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n 2._o they_o never_o once_o fetch_v their_o proof_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v they_o from_o their_o agreement_n with_o rome_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o once_o in_o all_o their_o mention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v give_v the_o popish_a description_n of_o it_o or_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o head_n but_o over_o &_o over_o again_o they_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v tranfuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o frequent_o they_o give_v this_o same_o description_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o augustine_n write_n at_o large_a they_o never_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a or_o that_o which_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n 3._o note_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o here_o i_o do_v intend_v that_o it_o be_v public_o prove_v in_o the_o conference_n that_o first_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o business_n between_o donatus_n a_o nigris_fw-la casis_n and_o caecilianus_n and_o that_o they_o absolve_v caecilianus_n and_o condemn_v donatus_n and_o then_o that_o the_o donatist_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n to_o hear_v over_o all_o the_o cause_n again_o and_o these_o bishop_n not_o agree_v though_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o against_o donatus_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v fain_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n himself_o who_o absolve_v faelix_fw-la and_o caecilianus_n and_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n yet_o give_v they_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v then_o or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n act_v but_o as_o appoint_v with_o other_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o high_a from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o again_o and_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o of_o all_o this_o see_v augustine_n in_o brevicul_n collation_n cum_fw-la donat._n throughout_o special_o pag_n 288._o edit_fw-la paris_n &_o lib._n ad_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collation_n cap._n 33._o pag._n 245._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n forego_v the_o witness_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o one_o part_n of_o their_o church_n deny_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o the_o other_o a_o council_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o cardinal_n nic._n cusanus_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n because_o the_o executive_a exercise_n be_v restrain_v by_o certain_a positive_a bound_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n which_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o positive_a right_n cease_v and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n a_o simple_a priest_n may_v absolve_v even_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o majority_n among_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o subjectional_a consent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o say_v more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o they_o yea_o and_o he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n be_v by_o the_o congregate_v church_n choose_v to_o be_v their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v proper_o be_v more_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n for_o a_o cardinal_n alliaco_fw-it that_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v frequent_a in_o gerson_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o and_o in_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it and_o many_o other_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o schoolman_n of_o their_o own_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v well_o know_v and_o so_o oft_o cite_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o recite_v they_o i_o have_v oft_o time_n observe_v how_o they_o have_v allege_v durandus_fw-la as_o plead_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o this_o primo_fw-la creditum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n e._n g._n the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n because_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o
may_v change_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n appoint_v about_o sacrament_n except_o the_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v have_v leave_v that_o unchanged_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o confess_v they_o contradict_v the_o primitive_a church_n bellarmine_n plain_o say_v li._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 5._o si_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la in_o praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n bad_a unless_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o against_o barelay_v cap._n 31._o he_o say_v in_o bono_fw-mi sensu_fw-la dedit_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o peter_n to_o make_v sin_n no_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n compare_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o father_n the_o glass_n in_o can._n lector_fw-la dist_n 34._o say_v papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n innocent_n 3._o decret_n de_fw-fr conce_n prebend_v do_fw-mi 8._o c._n proposuit_fw-la say_v secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la supra_fw-la jus_o possumus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la according_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n add_v for_o the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o in_o vow_n and_o oath_n and_o another_o gloss_n say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o interpret_n it_o more_o such_o gloss_n you_o may_v find_v if_o not_o yet_o more_o gross_a and_o impious_a which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o recite_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o qu._n 8._o p._n 5._o §_o 10._o say_v et_fw-la certe_fw-la quaedam_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la tempâ—ribus_fw-la rectius_fw-la constituta_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la initio_fw-la se_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o be_v and_o certain_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n andradius_fw-la defens_n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 236._o say_v vnde_fw-la etiam_fw-la liquet_fw-la minime_fw-la eos_fw-la errasse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la posse_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la a_o paulo_n primisque_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la exornandam_fw-la moresque_fw-la componendos_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v edictis_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la interdicit_fw-la ut_fw-la digamos_a creari_fw-la ne_fw-la liceat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o compose_n of_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o two_o wife_n cardinal_n perron_n against_o king_n james_n li._n 2._o obser_n 3._o â—_o 3._o p._n 674._o have_v a_o chapter_n purposely_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 1109._o &_o 1115._o he_o say_v that_o when_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o great_a inconvenicy_n be_v meet_v withal_o the_o church_n may_v therein_o dispense_v and_o alter_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o immutable_a nor_o in_o dispensable_a for_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o â—t_a bâ—ovius_n observe_v on_o c._n 24._o constit_fw-la apost_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolica_fw-la utens_fw-la potestate_fw-la singula_fw-la pro_fw-la conditione_n temporum_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutat_fw-la i.e._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a cardinal_n tolet_n say_v cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la esse_fw-la instituta_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v be_v not_o institute_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v show_v its_o usurpation_n of_o power_n above_o scripture_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n in_o leu._n 18._o &_o 20._o add_v to_o what_o god_n have_v prohibit_v and_o relax_v what_o god_n have_v restrain_v and_o that_o to_o great_a prince_n and_o for_o a_o public_a cause_n when_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n these_o and_o many_o more_o of_o their_o gross_a say_n and_o usurpation_n against_o scripture_n and_o above_o it_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o tell_v of_o by_o jewel_n reignolds_n whittaker_n molinaeus_n and_o other_o and_o how_o sleight_n their_o evasion_n be_v the_o considerate_a and_o impartial_a may_v discern_v i_o have_v therefore_o recite_v thus_o much_o of_o their_o word_n here_o that_o you_o may_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o ancient_n and_o then_o see_v who_o be_v the_o changeling_n and_o novelist_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o keep_v to_o the_o old_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o ancient_a writer_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o beside_o all_o the_o forecited_a to_o compare_v the_o popish_a frame_n with_o the_o direction_n of_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n heres_fw-la which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o avoid_v heresy_n in_o his_o book_n contr._n haeres_fw-la which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o immodest_a as_o to_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v on_o their_o side_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o advice_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n be_v this_o 10_o fidem_fw-la munire_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 20_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o way_n he_o say_v he_o be_v himself_o direct_v to_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a learned_a man_n that_o he_o inquire_v of_o saepa_n magno_fw-la study_v &_o summa_fw-la attentioae_fw-la perquirens_fw-la a_o quamplurimis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la praestantibus_fw-la viris_fw-la quonam_fw-la modo_fw-la possem_fw-la certa_fw-la quadam_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la generali_fw-la ac_fw-la regulari_fw-la via_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la falsitate_fw-la discernere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la semper_fw-la responsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fere_n retuli_fw-la cap._n 1._o edit_fw-la colon._n a._n 1613_o &_o pag._n 617._o edit_fw-la perionii_fw-la lugd._n 1572._o so_o that_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o passage_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o vincentius_n but_o the_o common_a way_n that_o be_v then_o take_v by_o holy_a learned_a man_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n 2._o and_o note_v well_o that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o in_o all_o the_o book_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o determination_n much_o less_o to_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o vincentius_n shall_v silence_v this_o romish_a decision_n in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o and_o only_o on_o that_o subject_n and_o wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o the_o full_a and_o certain_a direction_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v of_o the_o romanist_n opinion_n o_o intolerable_o forgetful_a negligent_a delusory_a man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v we_o one_o word_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v what_o never_o a_o word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o or_o against_o may_v be_v know_v according_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a because_o he_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n
church_n li._n 3._o cap_n 7._o of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o some_o in_o the_o church_n err_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v â—_o hold_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o urge_v nor_o that_o in_o sufficiency_n they_o now_o charge_v it_o with_o nor_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n nor_o necessity_n of_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n nor_o the_o heresy_n touch_v man_n creation_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a barbarous_a schoolman_n as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o pure_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o two_o other_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n as_o ignorance_n concupiscence_n contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n difficulty_n to_o do_v well_o and_o proneness_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v all_o natural_a the_o condition_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o will_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n but_o restrain_v by_o addition_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n without_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o original_a sin_n differ_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o that_o never_o have_v and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v rich_a and_o precious_a clothing_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o without_o which_o nature_n integrity_n may_v stand_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o nature_n leave_v to_o herself_o to_o feel_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o not_o feel_v nor_o discern_v while_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n better_v nature_n none_o of_o these_o error_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o touch_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o each_o particular_a man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o that_o adam_n personal_a sin_n be_v impute_v only_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o general_a mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a smart_n or_o positive_a evil_n but_o privative_a only_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n name_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n whereas_o some_o think_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o ever_o come_v thither_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a content_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a verity_n by_o many_o worthy_a member_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o never_o receive_v these_o part_n of_o false_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v neither_o know_v nor_o approve_v that_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v actiâ—â—s_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o â—rall_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_a of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v â—hem_n nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n â—ow_o or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superstuity_n of_o saint_n merit_n not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o man_n want_n to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depâ—sâ—_n prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o digrâ—â—ieâ—_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n those_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v all_o assure_a be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v have_v peace_n no_o long_o with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n whereas_o the_o papist_n have_v little_a else_o to_o say_v to_o we_o but_o only_o to_o call_v still_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o professor_n to_o prove_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o our_o church_n we_o require_v of_o they_o first_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o write_n that_o have_v be_v extant_a so_o long_o on_o this_o subject_n especial_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr successione_n &_o statu_fw-la eccles_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v defend_v by_o master_n sing_n and_o master_n puttock_n doctor_n fields_n treat_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o part_n simon_n birkbecks_n protestant_n evidence_n doctor_n whites_n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n abbot_n against_o hill_n illiricus_fw-la his_o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la mornays_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n johan_n lidii_fw-la walden_n nicol._n vignier_n ecclesiast_n histor._n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n your_o after_o pope_n aenaeas_n silvius_n histor_n bohem._n and_o that_o common_o cite_a passage_n of_o your_o inquisitor_n rainnerius_n which_o i_o will_v adjoyn_v rainerius_n contr_n walden_v cap_n 4._o inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sectas_fw-la que_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la perniciosior_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la idque_fw-la tribus_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la est_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la aliqui_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la duravit_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la silvestri_n alii_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la est_fw-la generalior_fw-la fere_n enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la haec_fw-la secta_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la sectae_fw-la immanitate_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la audientibus_fw-la horrorem_fw-la inducant_fw-la haec_fw-la scilicet_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la magna_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eo_fw-la
quod_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la just_a vivre_fw-fr &_o bene_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articules_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la et_fw-la clerum_fw-la that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o yet_o be_v and_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o lyonist_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n other_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o land_n in_o which_o this_o â—ect_n â—s_v not_o 3._o because_o when_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v by_o the_o immanity_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n bring_v horror_n into_o the_o hearer_n this_o of_o the_o lyonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o add_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o canus_n and_o other_o before_o last_o give_v we_o some_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o voluminous_a evidence_n of_o your_o opposition_n by_o prince_n prelate_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n which_o mich._n goldastus_n have_v collect_v and_o publish_v on_o his_o volume_n the_o monarch_n &_o constitut_v imperial_a appendix_n a_o translation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 7._o to_o satisfy_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v against_o they_o and_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v those_o that_o under_o other_o title_n carry_v about_o their_o doctrine_n because_o i_o find_v many_o ignorant_a person_n both_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n plain_a and_o yet_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o translate_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o they_o gather_v by_o bishop_n george_n downame_n in_o his_o book_n write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 189._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o such_o brief_a expression_n the_o true_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n shall_v in_o all_o lie_n plain_a before_o they_o that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n yet_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o catalogue_n of_o my_o own_o gather_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v one_o so_o large_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o error_n and_o brief_a as_o to_o the_o expression_n i_o give_v you_o this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o bishop_n g.d._n chap._n 7._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v either_o about_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o error_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n truth_n of_o faith_n 2._o they_o take_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n do_v receive_v fabric_n 3._o they_o make_v two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n 4._o they_o contend_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o unwritten_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o these_o tradition_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scriture_n and_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n 6._o they_o number_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clementines_n stature_n 7._o they_o say_v its_o heresy_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o appoint_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o 8._o they_o prefer_v the_o faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o internal_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n bâ—fore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n judgement_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o strife_n 10._o life_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o giveth_z understanding_n to_o child_n of_o too_o much_o obscurity_n 11._o error_n they_o condemn_v it_o also_o of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n 12._o they_o say_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v argue_v negative_o from_o scripture_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a 13._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o refute_v of_o all_o heresy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v against_o scripture_n 14._o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n as_o by_o the_o church_n determination_n 15._o foundation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v great_a â—en_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—nd_v the_o pope_n authority_n great_a than_o the_o church_n 16._o member_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o write_v because_o it_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o voice_n that_o be_v now_o then_o in_o writing_n etc._n 17._o that_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n arrogancy_n 18._o also_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o they_o make_v seven_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v and_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o 20._o they_o take_v the_o vulgâ—_fw-la translation_n only_o for_o authentical_a prefer_n it_o before_o the_o original_n though_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o corrupt_v that_o the_o copy_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o do_v in_o many_o place_n differ_v 21._o principle_n that_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o must_v neither_o be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o permit_v to_o be_v private_o read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o belief_n the_o part_n of_o theology_n be_v 1._o of_o faith_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o of_o charity_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o of_o god_n &_o his_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v special_o 1._o of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 1._o god_n about_o the_o creation_n the_o papist_n err_v in_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v then_o natural_a to_o man_n though_o john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o jo._n 2.16_o and_o themselves_o sometime_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n controversy_n 2._o in_o the_o deny_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n create_v after_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n sin_n 3._o in_o affirm_v that_o mortality_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n apostolical_a 4._o in_o place_v paradise_n where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o reach_v it_o which_o yet_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n 5._o forsooth_o they_o will_v have_v that_o paradise_n or_o eden_n yet_o untouched_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a habitatian_n to_o henoch_v and_o elias_n
and_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o 12._o that_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n do_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n because_o they_o deserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n 13._o that_o their_o merit_n do_v profit_v we_o for_o salvation_n 14._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v helper_n and_o coworker_n of_o our_o salvation_n 15._o that_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bless_a man_n 16._o canonize_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v canonize_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o misery_n §_o 16._o of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v visible_a 2._o and_o always_o be_v visible_a 3._o only_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o god_n election_n nor_o on_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o one_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n but_o even_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o popery_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a or_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v over_o 5._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o term_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o catholic_n but_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o not_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o that_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o 10._o that_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a pope_n and_o to_o be_v under_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a pastor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 12._o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o the_o mother_n of_o faith_n 13._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n of_o judge_v all_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o judge_v her_o judgement_n 15._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n 16._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n much_o less_o fail_v 17._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o member_n 1._o denominate_v that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n husband_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 3._o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o this_o antichristian_a throne_n he_o ascend_v by_o a_o gradation_n of_o most_o impudent_a lie_n such_o as_o these_o 4._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v consist_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o in_o it_o as_o a_o visible_a head_n with_o chief_a power_n 5._o therefore_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v monarchical_a 6._o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v in_o peter_n 7._o that_o peter_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o remain_v bishop_n there_o until_o death_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n 9_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v the_o monarchy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o of_o temporal_a also_o to_o the_o pope_n 10_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n christ_n general_n vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n also_o 11._o they_o give_v a_o certain_a omnipotency_n to_o he_o 12._o they_o give_v he_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 13._o moreover_o without_o shame_n they_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n teach_v from_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v 14._o that_o his_o word_n when_o he_o teach_v from_o his_o chair_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o good_a manner_n or_o in_o the_o command_n of_o morality_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o we_o must_v pious_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n so_o as_o a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n fundamental_o 17._o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v in_o he_o 18._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n 19_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o all_o church_n to_o he_o 20._o they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n 21._o they_o give_v he_o power_n of_o absolve_a man_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o punishment_n censure_n law_n vow_n and_o oath_n 22._o also_o of_o deliver_v man_n from_o purgatory_n 23._o of_o canonise_a saint_n and_o give_v they_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o church_n and_o altar_n may_v be_v build_v for_o their_o honour_n that_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n be_v offer_v public_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o feast-daye_n be_v celebrate_v that_o their_o picture_n be_v draw_v with_o a_o certain_a splendour_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v put_v into_o precious_a box_n and_o public_o honour_v 24._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o sometime_o put_v murderer_n traitor_n king-killer_n and_o other_o capital_a offender_n into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n never_o err_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n §_o 18._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o congregat_v in_o council_n or_o several_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o convocate_a general_n council_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n 2_o that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a council_n can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n no_o not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o or_o can_v call_v one_o nor_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o council_n hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o unlawful_a meeting_n or_o conventicle_n not_o a_o council_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n do_v moderate_a all_o 4._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v unlawful_a these_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v or_o reject_v general_n council_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o council_n authentical_a unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 6._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a council_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o only_a will_n 7._o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o can_v appeal_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o any_o mortal_n 9_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o coactive_a judgement_n of_o council_n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v no_o judgement_n above_o he_o 11._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o manner_n 12._o that_o particular_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n alone_a turrecrem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41._o §_o 19_o of_o the_o member_n by_o themselves_o 1._o same_o that_o to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o require_v grace_n or_o
be_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o my_o sin_n ps_n 51._o and_o pour_v out_o thy_o grace_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n save_v i_o by_o thy_o name_n and_o free_v i_o from_o all_o my_o misdeed_n psal_n 54._o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n o_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 59_o praise_n wait_v for_o our_o lady_n in_o zion_n psal_n 65._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o our_o lady_n all_o you_o land_n psal_n 66._o let_v mary_n arise_v and_o let_v all_o her_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psal_n 68_o in_o thou_o o_o lady_n do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n psal_n 71._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o our_o lady_n all_o you_o land_n serve_v she_o with_o gladness_n psal_n 100_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 17._o they_o prefer_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o world_n precedent_n and_o the_o church_n rector_n yea_o they_o set_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a do_v their_o titular_a god_n and_o preserver_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o several_a province_n office_n and_o jurisdiction_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a burden_n for_o every_o one_o to_o look_v to_o all_o for_o every_o region_n every_o parish_n every_o fraternity_n of_o artificer_n have_v their_o titular_a god_n and_o patron_n so_o p._n jovius_n call_v they_o histor_n li._n 24._o in_o the_o end_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o late_o a_o commentary_n of_o philip_n the_o 39_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o eistreet_n of_o the_o titular_a god_n of_o that_o church_n st_n richard_n st_n wumbald_n st_n walpurg_n and_o we_o may_v as_o true_o affirm_v of_o the_o papist_n what_o gregory_n de_fw-la valentia_fw-la say_v of_o the_o heathen_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n say_v he_o we_o may_v apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n because_o they_o distribute_v their_o several_a province_n of_o office_n to_o several_a creature_n as_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a saint_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o every_o disease_n almost_o and_o for_o cure_v of_o evil_n as_o sebastian_n and_o rochus_n for_o the_o plague_n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n antony_n for_o the_o wildfire_n or_o gangrene_n ottilia_n for_o sore_a eye_n quirinus_n for_o fistula_n sigismond_n and_o petronella_n for_o a_o fever_n apollinaris_n for_o the_o privity_n as_o priapus_n of_o old_a liberius_n for_o the_o stone_n and_o also_o benedict_n wolfangus_n cure_v convulsion_n romanus_n the_o possess_a valentinus_n the_o epileptic_o as_o hercules_n of_o old_a anastatius_fw-la such_o as_o be_v mad_a the_o work_n of_o deliver_v captive_n be_v commit_v to_o leonard_n of_o assist_v in_o war_n to_o george_n as_o of_o old_a to_o mars_n nicholas_n and_o christopher_n be_v patron_n to_o seaman_n the_o three_o king_n viz._n of_o cullen_n to_o traveller_n margaret_n to_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n as_o juno_n lucina_n of_o old_a gregory_n and_o katherine_n to_o student_n as_o apollo_n and_o minerva_n of_o old_a to_o merchant_n erasmus_n to_o painter_n lucas_n to_o smith_n eulogius_n to_o shoemaker_n crispin_n to_o tailor_n gutman_n to_o potter_n goacus_n to_o weaver_n severinus_n to_o carpenter_n joseph_n to_o horseman_n george_n to_o hunter_n eustachius_n to_o whore_n afra_fw-la and_o maâ—dlin_n as_o venus_n and_o flora_n of_o old_a they_o appoint_v austin_n for_o divine_n juo_fw-la for_o lawyer_n cosman_n and_o damian_n for_o physician_n as_o of_o old_a aesculapius_n john_n keep_v man_n from_o poison_n laurentius_n and_o florianus_n from_o fire_n and_o burn_a as_o vesta_n of_o old_a servatius_n from_o disease_n job_n from_o the_o scab_n barbaca_n from_o danger_n paul_n and_o john_n from_o tempest_n christopher_n from_o sudden_a death_n hubert_n from_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n erasmus_n and_o anne_n as_o juno_n of_o old_a make_v man_n rich_a protasius_n and_o gervasius_n discover_v thief_n vincentius_n and_o hierom_n restore_v thing_n lose_v felicitas_n give_v boy_n in_o childbearing_n they_o set_v vrbane_n over_o the_o vine_n as_o bacchus_n of_o old_a st_n lupus_n over_o corn_n as_o ceres_n of_o old_a gallus_n over_o the_o goose_n wendiline_n over_o sheep_n pelagius_n over_o ox_n eulegius_fw-la over_o horse_n anthony_n over_o the_o swine_n medardus_n have_v the_o care_n of_o wine_n ludovicus_n minorisa_n of_o ale_n etc._n etc._n they_o worship_v fourteen_o who_o they_o call_v assistant_n or_o helper_n george_n basil_n erasmus_n pantaleon_n vitus_n christopher_n dionysius_n cyriacus_n achacius_n eustachius_n aegidius_n margaret_n barbary_n and_o katherine_n 18._o the_o relic_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o worship_v and_o reverence_n of_o which_o i_o will_v relate_v twelve_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o be_v note_v by_o chemnitius_n 1._o that_o the_o body_n ash_n or_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o place_v in_o some_o high_a place_n as_o upon_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o some_o other_o conspicuous_a place_n and_o to_o be_v dress_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o silk_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o those_o relic_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o public_a procession_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v show_v and_o offer_v for_o christian_a people_n to_o see_v and_o touch_v and_o kiss_v 3._o that_o such_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o approbation_n be_v to_o be_v by_o canonise_a they_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o meritorious_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o the_o people_n to_o obtain_v help_n by_o it_o shall_v touch_v kiss_v or_o walk_v before_o with_o a_o adore_a mind_n and_o gesture_n or_o shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o these_o relic_n by_o candle_n silk_n cover_n garland_n or_o other_o the_o like_a ornament_n 5._o that_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o they_o or_o present_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o these_o relic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o who_o do_v touch_v they_o or_o behold_v they_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o precious_a gift_n to_o these_o relic_n 7._o many_o indulgence_n for_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o touch_v and_o kiss_v they_o etc._n etc._n 8._o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o better_a worthy_a and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o or_o before_o the_o saint_n relic_n by_o who_o merit_n we_o may_v obtain_v help_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o necessity_n we_o must_v make_v vow_n and_o take_v pilgrimage_n unto_o those_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o help_n 9_o that_o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o saint_n relic_n be_v set_v enclose_v upon_o the_o altar_n nay_o that_o the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v by_o their_o touch_v it_o 10_o that_o the_o saint_n relic_n may_v be_v lawful_o lay_v over_o one_o or_o carry_v about_o one_o neck_n in_o devotion_n and_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n they_o be_v 11._o oath_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v take_v by_o touch_v the_o saint_n relic_n that_o so_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n 12._o all_o place_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v full_a of_o uncertain_a counterfeit_a and_o false_a relic_n to_o which_o without_o difference_n the_o same_o veneration_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v 19_o they_o make_v they_o picture_n to_o worship_v they_o 20._o they_o dispute_v that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v 21._o that_o image_n be_v proper_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la to_o be_v worship_v 23._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n or_o exemplar_n 24._o they_o defend_v pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o relic_n and_o saint_n picture_n and_o they_o promise_v large_a indulgence_n to_o pilgrim_n 25._o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n latria_n 26._o that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n sanctify_v who_o touch_n the_o relic_n or_o the_o cross_n 27._o that_o some_o holiness_n accrue_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n 28_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o host_n consecrate_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n 29._o they_o adore_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o deity_n 30._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v mere_a
superstition_n and_o will-worship_n yea_o mere_a hypocrisy_n or_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n rest_v in_o external_a work_n and_o observation_n 31._o they_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 32._o they_o defend_v the_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o themselves_o or_o take_v from_o jew_n or_o heathen_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n please_v to_o god_n 33._o and_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 34_o that_o their_o observation_n deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n 35_o that_o no_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v omit_v without_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o without_o scandal_n error_n 36._o that_o thing_n consecrate_v by_o themselves_o as_o holy_a water_n dei_n &c._n &c._n have_v spiritual_a effect_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 37._o they_o conjure_v salt_n yea_o and_o herb_n and_o consecrate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v healthful_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o those_o that_o take_v it_o 38._o they_o baptise_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bell_n make_v they_o godfather_n to_o fright_v away_o devil_n and_o drive_v away_o tempest_n 39_o that_o their_o ring_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a 40._o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n salute_v it_o in_o these_o word_n god_n save_o st._n chrisma_n ave_fw-la s._n chrisma_n 41._o they_o give_v it_o a_o power_n to_o confer_v upon_o the_o anoint_a health_n to_o the_o body_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 42._o that_o every_o church_n solemn_o consecrate_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a virtue_n 43._o the_o many_o abuse_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n i_o touch_v before_o 44._o they_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n 45._o they_o deny_v oath_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o perfect_a 46._o vow_n make_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o defend_v 47._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n and_o oath_n 48._o they_o consecrate_v feast_v day_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 49._o and_o some_o they_o consecrate_v to_o patronize_v their_o own_o error_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o conception_n the_o feast_n of_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o peter_n chair_n and_o of_o all_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 50._o that_o feast_n day_n be_v in_o truth_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o 51._o they_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o secular_a yoke_n i.e._n they_o exempt_v ecclesiastic_n both_o person_n and_o good_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o temporal_a lord_n and_o from_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o personal_n and_o real_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o criminal_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o civil_a judge_n can_v punish_v clergyman_n 52._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n 53._o that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergyman_n against_o the_o king_n be_v not_o treason_n 54._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v forbid_v subject_n to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o christian_a king_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o roman_a sea_n 55._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 56._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 57_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v such_o a_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v publish_v 58._o that_o if_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o the_o jesuit_n especial_o be_v shall_v judge_v any_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o subject_n to_o overthrow_v they_o and_o if_o they_o want_v power_n to_o poison_v they_o 59_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n and_o sacramentarian_o be_v free_a from_o all_o bond_n and_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o destroy_v their_o king_n 60._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n indeavor_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o his_o sect_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o depose_v he_o 61._o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o depose_v such_o because_o they_o want_v power_n 62._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n and_o lordship_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o judge_n heretic_n unto_o his_o roman_a catholic_n or_o may_v adjudge_v they_o to_o those_o that_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o they_o 63._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v prince_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 64._o they_o suffer_v stew_n and_o stout_o defend_v their_o toleration_n 65._o they_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v 66._o that_o priest_n do_v better_a say_v they_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n than_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n 67._o that_o marriage_n after_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n 68_o that_o single_a life_n even_o as_o it_o be_v vow_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o worship_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n 69._o that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o whorish_a intention_n make_v gain_v as_o leno_fw-la do_v by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o whore_n 70._o that_o all_o fault_n be_v sell_v at_o a_o certain_a price_n in_o the_o pope_n tax_n 71._o a_o officious_a lie_n they_o allow_v of_o 72._o they_o approve_v and_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o equivocation_n time_n 73._o the_o act_n of_o counterfeit_v and_o dissemble_v with_o great_a man_n they_o commend_v as_o good_a and_o profitable_a 74._o they_o say_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 75._o that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n go_v before_o assent_n be_v not_o sin_n 76._o neither_o be_v concupiscence_n a_o sin_n in_o the_o baptise_a 77._o that_o in_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v only_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n not_o of_o sin_n 78._o by_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v that_o we_o have_v no_o evil_a desire_n i_o have_v recite_v a_o huge_a catalogue_n of_o error_n to_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o more_o may_v be_v heap_v up_o as_o those_o which_o we_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o book_n about_o antichrist_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o christ_n truth_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a opposition_n as_o in_o some_o heretic_n but_o universal_a such_o as_o we_o may_v look_v for_o from_o antichrist_n thus_o far_o bishop_n g._n downame_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o your_o party_n even_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n themselves_o be_v proclaim_v by_o many_o that_o have_v be_v your_o priest_n and_o turn_v from_o you_o as_o copley_n sheldon_n boxhorne_n and_o many_o more_o say_v sheldon_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o rome_n miracle_n p._n 18._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n sodomy_n believe_v it_o reader_n the_o abomination_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o these_o purpured_a father_n and_o the_o supreme_a father_n of_o that_o synagogue_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o pass_v all_o narration_n either_o of_o modest_a or_o immodest_a pen._n and_o it_o be_v long_a since_o petrarch_n dante_n be_v aventine_n parisian_n clemangis_fw-la sabellicus_n grosthead_n ferus_fw-la and_o more_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n have_v say_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o your_o sanctity_n many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v â—iced_v to_o popery_n in_o england_n have_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o journey_n to_o rome_n see_v the_o abomination_n of_o that_o place_n veniale_a culpa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dispositio_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la reinerius_n cont._n walden_v ubi_fw-la infra_fw-la armeniorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o ethiopum_fw-la &_o jndorum_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la quas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la converterunt_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reinerius_fw-la cont_n walden_v catal._n in_o biblotheâ—_n par._n t._n 4._o p._n 773._o 773._o much_o contrary_a to_o damascene_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o rebaptise_v do_v crucify_v christ_n again_o orthod_n fid_fw-we li._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n mihi_fw-la 296._o though_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v as_o far_o on_o the_o other_o side_n side_n religion_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o martinius_n propriè_fw-la actio_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la studiose_fw-la relegit_fw-la pictatis_fw-la ergo_fw-la though_o the_o word_n be_v thence_o various_o use_v 2_o lactantius_n say_v instit_n li._n 4._o c._n 28._o hac_fw-la conditione_n gignimur_fw-la ut_fw-la generanti_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la obsequia_fw-la prebcamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la noverimus_fw-la hunc_fw-la sequamur_fw-la hoc_fw-la vinculo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la obstricti_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o religati_fw-la sumus_fw-la unâ—e_fw-la ipsa_fw-la religio_fw-la nâ—men_fw-la accepit_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la cicero_n interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o relegendo_fw-la melius_fw-la id_fw-la nomen_fw-la lucretius_n
binnium_n net_n in_o council_n 5._o occumenis_fw-la occumenis_fw-la kraulzius_n saxon_n li._n 5._o cap._n 38._o 38._o vid._n binâ—â—m_n tom._n 3._o part_n 1_o p._n 143._o &_o staplet_n cons._n 3._o qu._n 4._o add_v arg_n 7._o 7._o vid._n sigebert_n in_o chron_n p._n 74._o anno._n 902._o &_o martin_n polon_n supput_fw-la p_o 158._o 158._o alphons_n â—dv_fw-la hereses_n li._n 1._o c._n 4._o vid._n jâ—well_o defence_n part_n 1._o c._n 8._o divis_n 1._o &_o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 2_o &_o part_n 4._o c._n 18._o divis_n 1._o see_v doctor_n john_n whites_n way_n digâ—ess_n 28._o p._n 104._o 104._o osâ—r_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la emanuel_n l._n 2._o 2._o theodor._n nicen._n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 44._o p._n 91._o antonin_n sum_n hist_o part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o §._o 3._o 3._o antonin_n ibid._n c._n 6._o §_o 2._o council_n con_v sess_v 37._o 37._o bim_n p._n 1584._o conc._n const_n const_n vid._n aenaeu_o sylvi_n gest_n council_n basil_n li._n 2._o and_o note_v that_o this_o eugenius_n by_o force_n keep_v the_o popedom_n after_o a_o general_n council_n have_v depose_v he_o for_o these_o crime_n how_o then_o can_v the_o succe_a pope_n have_v a_o just_a title_n and_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o interrupt_a succession_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n from_o they_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n falkland_n falkland_n vid._n naucler_n a_o 956._o figon_n reg_fw-la ita._n l._n 7._o anno_fw-la 963._o anton._n chron._n pa_n 2_o tit_n 16._o c._n 1._o §_o 16._o bar._n a_o 964._o n._n 17_o ☜_o vid._n baron_n tom_fw-mi 9_o arm_n 794._o n._n 1._o bellarm._n append._n de_fw-fr imagine_v c._n 3._o vid._n bellar._n li._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 17._o leg._n jewel_n defence_n apol._n part_n 6._o c._n 17_o divis_n 1._o &_o part_n 1._o c._n â—_o divis_n 1._o &_o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o div_o 2._o &_o part_n 4._o c._n 1â—_n divis_n 1._o leg._n joban_n raynoldi_n thes_n 2._o pag._n 60.61_o ad_fw-la 68_o lutheruâ—_n de_fw-fr coâ—cilâ—is_n pag._n 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o etc._n etc._n etc._n dâ—st_n 16._o c_o sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la etc._n etc._n babeo_fw-la liborum_fw-la liborum_fw-la g._n domino_fw-la arist_n 50_o â—ex_fw-la andradius_fw-la thisâ—oâ—t_n â—oâ—t_z â—bemniâ—_n lib._n 1._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 198._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 258._o â—_o 15_o 16._o spondan_n epit._n baron_n 5._o &_o 9_o 9_o cyprian_a edit_fw-la pamel_n &_o goulart_n pag._n 229._o 229._o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n cyprian_n pag._n 236.237_o cyprian_a epist_n 72._o edit_fw-la goularti_fw-la greg._n epist_n 80._o vid._n platin._n in_o vita_fw-la gregorii_n 1._o 1._o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi bonif._n 3._o vid._n binnium_n tom._n 2._o conc._n part_n 1._o art_n 4._o conc._n calce_v p._n 218._o &_o part_n 2._o art_n conc._n go_v 5._o collat._n 6._o p._n 101._o &_o collat._n 8._o p._n 113._o vid._n constitut_o vigil_n in_o binnium_n tom._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 25_o 26._o &_o baron_n anno_o 553._o august_n li._n 2._o contr._n donatist_n c._n 3._o de_fw-fr bapt._n pag._n edit_n paris_n 40._o 40._o or_o correct_v august_n cont._n petil._n don._n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o cap._n 18._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 154._o 154._o how_o fit_a be_v this_o wedge_n for_o master_n knot_n if_o he_o will_v but_o apply_v it_o it_o may_v easy_o cleave_v his_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n none_o of_o those_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ☜_o ☜_o or_o rome_n rome_n like_o the_o papist_n pascâ—_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n tâ—_n es_fw-mi pâ—trus_n etc._n etc._n august_n cont._n crescon_n li._n 2._o c_o 33._o august_n ad_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 19_o august_n cont_n maximin_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o with_fw-mi etiâ—m_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 21._o expose_v 2._o optatus_n li._n 5._o advers._fw-la parmen_fw-la vid._n a.b._n laâ—d_v against_o fisher_n and_o a.c._n pag_n 194._o vindicate_v this_o opus_fw-la imperfect_a in_o math._n hom._n 29._o junilius_fw-la ad_fw-la primal_a li._n 2._o qu._n 29._o vil._n scot._n in_o â—â—nt_n prologue_n cue_n 2._o hierom._n in_o math._n 23._o hierom._n in_o isa_n 8._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 18._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 86._o idem_n epist_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la erasmus_n in_o his_o first_o annotation_n say_v that_o hac_fw-la oliâ—â—_n sortâ—sse_fw-la vera_fw-la nunc_fw-la magna_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la commutata_fw-la sunt_fw-la viz._n quod_fw-la aequat_fw-la eugubiensem_fw-la epi_n copum_fw-la cum_fw-la romano_n nec_fw-la putat_fw-la ullum_fw-la episcoâ—um_fw-la alio_fw-la majorem_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la quâ—tenus_fw-la superat_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o non_fw-la puâ—at_fw-la episcâ—pum_fw-la quovis_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la prestantiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la ordiâ—andi_fw-la but_o in_o his_o latter_a annotation_n he_o merry_o refer_v all_o the_o equality_n in_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o deacon_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abate_v the_o offence_n baronim_n ad_fw-la tom._n 402._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 160_o to._n 5._o &_o ita_fw-la tom._n 1._o do_v in_o vain_a seek_v to_o â—void_v the_o force_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o if_o the_o equality_n be_v only_o quoad_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n nor_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o â—â—â—ted_a order_n nazianzen_n bellar._n li._n 2._o the_o council_n e._n 7._o pag_n mihi_fw-la 121._o why_o do_v nazianz._n never_o remember_v when_o council_n all_o fail_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a live_a fallible_a judge_n to_o have_v plead_v this_o with_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o have_v send_v they_o all_o to_o rome_n instead_o of_o the_o council_n council_n stapleton_n de_fw-fr princip_n doctrine_n li._n 2._o cap._n 18._o hieron_n dialog_n advers._fw-la lucifer_n greg._n naziazen_n epist_n 22._o to._n 1._o p._n 85._o nazianz._n orat_fw-la 20._o p._n 345._o basil_n mag._n to._n 2._o ascet_fw-la p._n 197._o basil_n to._n 2._o epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustaâ—hium_n mediâ—um_fw-la hilarius_n pictav_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1531._o pag._n 318_o etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la li._n 2._o p._n 16._o idem_fw-la â—â—_o mat._n p._n 498._o hilary_n ad_fw-la constant_n imper._n pag._n 307._o etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o constantin_n his_o life_n time_n or_o since_o his_o death_n of_o which_o see_v hieronim_n de_fw-fr scrip._n ecclesiast_n erasm_n baronius_n tom_n 3._o annal._n pag._n 714_o 715._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 25._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v write_v as_o to_o constantius_n alive_a though_o its_o possible_a as_o bellarmine_n conjecture_v that_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a and_o hilary_n in_o france_n not_o know_v it_o for_o its_o clear_a that_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o or_o after_o his_o dâ—ath_n even_o the_o same_o year_n that_o he_o die_v die_v of_o keep_v the_o right_a sense_n sense_n i_o e._n that_o be_v so_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n time_n or_o there_o can_v be_v any_o baptism_n baptism_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ☞_o ☞_o clemens_n rom._n ad_fw-la corinth_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la rom._n policarpus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la phil._n irenaeus_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n li._n 5._o c._n 26._o the_o asian_a church_n policarp_n ibid._n tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n prescript_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v do_v that_o be_v to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o council_n nis._n can._n 6._o câ—sanus_fw-la li._n 2._o the_o concord_n cap._n 12._o 12._o occam_n &_o almain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24._o conc._n 6._o dub_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o heretical_a docretal_n alph._n a_o â—_o astro_fw-la adv_fw-mi har_z l._n 1._o c._n 4._o walden_v doct._n fid_fw-we l_o 2._o be_v 2._o c._n 19_o §_o 1._o §_o 38._o n._n 4._o leg._n card._n the_o alliaco_fw-it de_fw-mi reform_v eccles_n picus_n in_o quest_n ve_z per._n adco_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la borrendam_fw-la quorundam_fw-la proverbium_fw-la est_fw-la all_o cum_fw-la statum_fw-la devenisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reprobos_fw-la inquit_fw-la card._n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it durandus_fw-la in_fw-la sem_fw-mi li._n 3._o dist_n 24._o q._n 1._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 576._o vid._n zabarell_n cardin._n florent_fw-la in_o li._n schism_n &_o conc._n that_o future_a council_n may_v abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o do_v in_o former_a and_o that_o they_o may_v err_v abbas_n joachim_n in_o jerem._n see_v many_o of_o the_o papist_n cite_v against_o themselves_o by_o doctor_n sutlive_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 11._o pag._n 55.56_o 57_o opus_fw-la imperf_n in_o math._n hom._n 35._o pag._n 900.901_o 900.901_o that_o be_v confusion_n from_o heaven_n chrysost_n on_o math._n 20._o hom_o 67._o grec_n 66._o juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la comm._fw-la pag._n 577._o ☜_o if_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v speak_v plain_a this_o be_v plain_a note_v here_o 1._o